1p j^. >?• i. m THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, f Princeton, N. ^miU^^^ ( C'^-'"'» Division SCC^ \ l\ ' -Section Vi,>f-'V«? I /fc 9 i/"— ^ / ^ d DISCOURSES O N PUBLIC OCCASIONS IN AMERICA- By W I L L I A M S MI T H, D. D. Provoft of the College and Academy of Philadelphia. The SECOND EDITION. CONTAINING, I. Sundry Dlfcourfes during the Ra- vages of the French and In- dians, preached with a View tothe explaininp; the Importance of the PROTEs^ ANT Cause in the Britiih Coloni.'S, and promoting a general Zeal for their Defence. II. A Thankfgivinj-Difcourfe from Exod. XV. I, on the Reduftion of Louilbourg, and Succel's of the Campaign lyijB, in, *A Difc^irfe in two Parts, from Pf. ii. S. concerninj the Con- verfion of the Heathen- With an Appe I. * A Lt-Tter to a Clergyman on the Frontiers of Pennfylvania, on Braddock's Defeat ; ' concerning the Duty cf Proteftar.t Minifters in Times of Public Dant-er. II. An Addrcfs to the Colonies, en opi'-liM; the Campaign, 175S. III. * ■\ General Idea of the Ciil c-rc of Mir AN I A, and the Method of teaching Religion and Americans, and final Propa- gation of Christianity and the Sciences to the Ends of the Earth. Part I. Preached before a voluntary Convention of Epifccpal Clergy at Philadelphia, May 2d, J 760. Part II, Preached at the firft anniverfary Commencement in the College there. IV. * A Difcourfe from i King?;, viii. 13, 27, 57, 60. at the Open- ing cf St. Peter's Church, Philadelphia, Sept. j.th, 1761. V, Two Ft'NERAL Discourses, NDix, containing. Science therein; firft piibli.'Ticd 33 a plan for a College in New-York, in the Year 1753, IV, An Account of the College and Academy of Philadelphia. V, A Charge to the firft Grad'jatss in the faid College. VI, A Philofophical Meditation and AdJrefs to the Supreme Being, LONDON: Printed for A. Millar, D. Wilson, and T. j<. r.cMET and p. A. De Hondt, in the Strand ; and Ls. Keitii, in Gracecliurch S:r:ec. 1762. N. B. The Difcourfcs and Eflays that are marked with an Aftcriflc, in the foregoing Title Page, and alfo one of the Funeral Difcourfes, were not in the First Edition, and are to be had fcpa- rateiy. To THE Honourable THOMAS PENN AND RICHARD PENN, Efqrs. True and abfolute Proprietors * of the Province of Pennfylvania ; and Counties of Newcaftle, Kent and Suffex, on Delaware, in America. T Honoured Gentlemen, HE following Discourses, and mofl: of the Pieces in the Appendix, hav- ing been originally compofed and publiihed in that Province wherewith you are fo clofe- ly conne6led, with a view to promote its beft interefts in the mofl difficult times ; you will permit me to prefix your names to the prefent colleftion of them, and humbly to acknowlege that kind coun- • By Royal Charter, fo made and confcicuted. A a tenance DEDICATION. tenance which I have always found you ready to beftow upon every defign for the good of the people there, and particular- ly your extraordinary munificence to that truly ufeful and extenlive Seminary of Learning, over which I have the honour to prelide. To bear this jufl teftimony, as far as any thing of mine can have a chance to be re- membered, being the main defign of this addrefs 3 and knowing how difagreeable the too common language of Dedica- tions would be to you — if it could pof- fibly find a place here — I fhall only beg leave to fubfcribe myfelf, with all grati- tude and refpedl, Honoured Gentlemen, Your mod obedient. And mofl obliged Humble fervant, London, Augufts^, WILLIAM SMITH. 1762, / ^^iirc PREFACE. TH E kind reception which thefe Dis- courses and Essays have met with, as well in their original detached iftate, as in the former joint Edition of them, having in fome degree relieved the Author from the anxiet)'- which was at iirft natural on their account, he (hall not now detain the Reader with a long Preface. He flatters himfelf, it will be allowed that neither the fondnefs of commencing Author, nor any vain confidence of fuperior talents, could have given birth to the prefent work, lince every thing contained in it will appear to be ccca/ioffa/ ; arifing either imme- diately from Calls of Office, or from other Public Calls, which could neither be flighted nor fufFered to pafs without Improvement. Sundry of the Difcourfes, as well as Ef- fays, were written and publifhed by defire, in fome of the moil difficult and perilous times which the Britifh Colonies ever, ex- perienced J with a view, in the Author, to fet forth, according to his befl abilities, the im- A '; menfe ( vi ) menfe value of the Bleflings arifing from the enjoyment of the Protestant Religion and Civil Liberty,, and to infpire a be- coming: Zeal for their Defence. The Remainder .(excepting the two * Funeral Discourses, and that Which was delivered at the opening of St. Pe- ter's-Church) conlifts chiefly of fuch things as the Author hath had occafion to publilli, in the Difcharge of his office as Head of a feminary of learning j in order to advance the interefts of Science, and there- with the interefts of true Christianity, in the remote Parts of the earth. Such being the topics here handled, the Author entered upon them with his whole Spirit and Zeal ; and provided that this Zeal fliall be found " according to Knovvlege," and tempered with Judgment, he thinks he never can have reafon to be forry for hav- ing employed part of his beft days, on fome of the mofl intereiling fubjed:s, that can * It was intended to have printed thefe two Difcourfes next to one another; but as the Additional Part of this vo- lume \vas to be done off" feparately, it was nece/Tary to leave all theDi/courfes as they flood in order of time, which has no other inconvenience, but that one of the Funeral Difcourfes (lands before thofc that rel.ue to the war, all of which fol- low in ciiic order. poffibly C vli ) poflibly claim the attention of young and rifing Colonies. To recognize the glorious plan of pub- lic Liberty and Happlnefs, which we are there called to inherit as defcended from the iliuftrions (lock of Britons ; to fet forth the Importance of the Protestant Cause in the immenfe regions of America, and the great things which the kind Provi- dence of God feems there to have in view through us j to promote the good Education of Youth, and the eftablifhing fuch founda- tions of ufeful literature, as fliall not only be a means of cultivating Divine Knowlege among ourfelves, but alio of extending its fa- cred influence to others, and bringing the barbarous nations around us, within the pale of Religion and civil Life j^ — thefe areDefigns, upon which (if laboured in with fincerlty) a good man needs not fear to reft his chara(5ter both as a Chriftian, and a member of Society, — Deligns, which at all times would be im- portant, but are more efpecially fo, when Dangers prefs, when Violence is abroad up- on the earth, when PopiQi and Savage Foes have combined againft us, and when it be- hdves every Head to confult, every Hand A 4 to ( viii ) to ad, and every Bofom to be animated, for the Public Safety. It may, indeed, be granted that there is, perhaps, no part of his Majefty's dominions where the ineftimable Blefiings of Liberty and a pure Religion are better underftood, or more fully prized, than among men of rank and charader in America, who have had due opportunities of improvement. But thefe are only a few compared to the body of the people, who live in a difperfed and retired ftate, and are flill too much without the above advantages. Neverthelefs, that they alfo fliould be pofTeiTcd with fome juft notions on this head, is a matter of the very higheft importance to the future fafety and profperity of the Britifh Colonies. We are there on a very different footing from that of the mother-country here. Both we and our enemies are an increafing mul- titude of people, continually approaching each other in our frontier-fettlements, and having no furrounding ocean, or impafTible barrier, to divide between us. Nothing, therefore, but a high and com- manding {QnfQ of the great difference be- tween our Religion and theirs, between Li- berty and Slavery, kept alive and propagated on («) on our part, can ever preferve us a feparate people from themj or render us Brave by principle. When once the fenfe of this dif- ference is loft, or ceafes to have its influ- ence on the condudl, all fecondary confider- ations will lend but a feeble aid. When once we begin to confider our vaft American Settlements, as given to us merely for ad- vancing our fecular interefts, and not for en- larging the fphere of Proteftantifm and Hu- manity ; we may have reafon to fear that the good Providence of God would leave us to ourfelves, and raife up worthier in- ftruments for accomplifhing its own eternal purpofes of love towards thofc fo long be- nighted and forlorn regions. This is truly an interefting confideratlon to us ; and if ever more than ordinary warnith be allowable, it is when fuch fub- jedts as thefe come more particularly before us. It is on thofe folemn days, when the interefts of a whole country, and the ways of Providence concerning it, are to be ftated and fet forth ; and every individual in it ftrongly animated " to play the man for the *' people and cities of his God." In a letter to a Clergyman on the frontiers of Pennfylvania, on General Braddock's de- feat, {^ ) feat, before any more than two of the fol- lowing difcourfes were written, the author had fo fully delivered his fentlments con- cerning the duty of Ptoteftant Minifters in times of public danger, the fubjedis chiefly to be handled by them, and the zeal proper on fuch occafions, that when it became his own turn to handle the like fubjedls in the like emergencies, he could not but flrive to come as near as poflible to the rule he had before propofed ; and therefore he begs leave to refer the Reader to the faid Letter (as contained in Appendix I.) for vi'hat may be further neceiTary by way of Preface to fuch of thefe Difcourfes as relate to the War. But he would not hereby be underftood as offering to excufe any faults that may be found in them, or any other partcf this work. All he would fay is, that he hopes the Oc- cafion will generally juftify the manner j that he has always endeavoured to fuit his language to his fubjed, and thinks he has no where offered to addrefs the PafTions without firll: flriving to convince the Judg- ment. As for the reft, he has already expe- rienced the kind indulgence of the public, and would not now doubt of its continuance. T H E ( ^' ) THE CONTENTS. DISCOURSE I. Page i, PERSONAL Afflidion and frequent Re- fleclion upon human life, of great ufe to lead Man to the Remembrance of God. Preached in Chrift-Church, Philadelphia; Sep- tember I, 1754. On the death of a beloved Pupil, from - Psalm xlii. 6. O my God I my foul is cafi down within me^ there^ fore will 1 remember thee. DISCOURSE II. Page 27. An earned exhortation to Religion, Brotherly- love and Public-fpirit, in the prefenc danger- ous liate of affairs. Prea.hed in Chrift- Church, Philadelphia, June 24, 1755, from — 1 Pet. ii. 17. Love the ho! her ho sd; fear God-, honour the King, DIS- ( xli ) DISCOURSE III. Page 47. Hardnefs of heart and negleft of God's merci- ful vifitations, the certain fore-runners of more public miferies; applied to the Colonies, in a parallel between their ftate and that of the Jews, in many remarkable inftances. Preached on the public Fall appointed by the Govern- ment of Pennfylvania, May 21, 1756, from — Jeremiah viii. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11. Tea the Jiork in the Heaven knoweth her appointed times, and the turtle and the crane and fw allow obferve the time of their coming j but my people know not the judgment of the Lord, &c. DISCOURSE IV. Page ys. The Chriftian Soldier's duty ; the lawfulnefs and dignity of his office •, and the importance of the Protefbant Caufe in the Britiih colonies. Preached in Chrift Church, Philadelphia, April 5, 1757; at the defire of General Stanwix, to the forces under his command, before their march to the frontiers. With a Prayer. From • Luke iii. 14. Jnd the Soldiers demanded of him likewife, faying Mafter^ and what jhall ice dj ? He faid unto them. Do Violence to no man^ neither ac- cuse any falfely, and be content with your wages. 4 DIS- ( Xiii ) DISCOURSE V. Page 103. The duty of pralfing God for fignal mercies and deliverances. Preached September 17, 1758, on the remarkable fuccefs of his Majefty's arms in America, during that Campaign 5 from ExoD. XV. i: / will fing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed glorioujly* DISCOURSE VI. Page 117; Concerning the Converfion of Heathen-Ame- ricans-, and the final Propagation of Chris- tianity and the Sciences to the Ends of the Earth. In Two Parts. Part L Preached before a voluntary Con- vention of Episcopal Clergy, inChrift- Church, Philadelphia, May 2, 1760. Part II. Preached before the Truftees, Maf- ters and Scholars, at the firft Anniverfary Commencem.ent, in the College there; from' Psalm H. 8. Jfi of mi, and Ifhall give thee the Heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermoft parts of the earth for thy pffeffton. pis. ( xiv ) DISCOURSE VII. Page 167: The great duty of Public Worship, and of erecting and setting apart proper places |br that purpofe. Preached in St. Peter's Church, Philadelphia, September 4, 1 761, being the day appointed for the firft perform- ance of divine worfliip in the faid Church: "With an account of the whole Service ufed on - thatOccafionj from- I Kings viii. 13, 27, ^y, 60. I have furely huili thee an houfe to dwell in, a fettled place for thee to abide in for ever! ~ But will God indeed d'^ell on the earth ? Be- hold the Heaven, and the Heaven of Heavens^ cannot contain thee ; how much lefs this houfe that I have buiidid? ^he Lord our God be with us, as he was with our Fathers : let him not leave us nor for fake us.—— 'That all the people of the earth may know that the Lord is God, and there is none elfe, DISCOURSE VIII. Page 193. The Gospel-Summons ; preached January ic, 1762, at the Funeral of the Rev. Robert JenneVjL. L.D. Reftor of Christ Church, Philadelphia, from Luke { XV ) Luke xvi. 2.' Give an account of thy Stewardfiip ; fcr thou mayefi be no longer Steward. APPENDIX FIRST. NUMBER I. Page 3. A Letter concerning the Office and Duty of Protestant Ministers, efpecially in times pf public Danger and Calamity ; written to a Clergyman on the frontiers of Pennfylvania, on General Braddock's defeat. NUMBER II. Page 21, An earneft Addrefs to the Colonies, at the open- ing of the cam.paign 1758. Written at the defire of Brigadier-General Forbes. APPENDIX SECOND. NUMBER I. Page ^9- A general Idea of the College of Mirania; firft publilhed in the year 1753, as a plan for a College in New York. NUM. ( xvi ) NUMBER II. Page 107: Account of the College and Academy of Phila- delphia. NUMBER III. Page 129. A Charge delivered to the Graduates at the iirft Anniverfary Commencement in the Col- lege of Philadelphia. APPENDIX THIRD. Page 147. A Phllofophical Meditation, and Religious Ad- drefs to the Supreme Being. ERRATA. Page 12. at bottom ; for Galat. read Ephef. &c. p. 65, I. 26. read heathen. Appendix, p. 28. 1. 22. dele, and fafety; p. 45. 1. i./or thefe, read his I p, 49, 1. 4. r^^ii learned languages; p. 80. j^rcifes, read cxerci(e$. DISCOURSE DISCOURSE I. Perfonal Afflidion and frequent Reflexion upon human Life, of great Ufe to lead Man to the Remembrance of God. Preachedin / ^.J^ Chrifl-Church, Philadelphia y Septem- ber I, 1754. O N T H S Death of a beloved Pupil B PRE-. THE following Veifes, having been originilly print- ed with this Difcourfe, ought not now to be fe- parated from it. When the good-natured reader is ac- quainted that they are a Collection of the Tears of a few young Gentlemen, who were fellow Students of the de- ccafed, the Author knows that he may depend on that Candour in favour of them, which he can only hope for, in favour of himfelf. The truly promifingYouthjWho is the Subjca of them, died at Philadelphia, Auguji 2%t\i 1754, being a Student in the fenior Philofophy Clafs of the College there. He was the fecond Son of the- Hon. Josiah Martin, Efq; of Antigua, aud Coufm to Samuel Martin, Efq; Member of Parliament (or Camelford, Treafurerto ' the Princefs Dowager of Wales, and Secretary of the Treafur,y to whom the following Difcourfe is moft re- fpedtfuUy and gratefully infcribed. To liii] T O T H B AUTHOR, On hearing his Sermon, upon the Death of his hopeful Pupil, our dear Fellow-ftudent, Mr, William Thomas Martin. I CALL no aid, no mufes to infpire, Or teach my breaft to feel a poet's fire ; Your foft expreffion of a grief fincere, Brings from my foul a fympathetic tear. Taught by your voice, my artlefs forrows flow ; "i I figh in verfe, am elegant in woe, > And loftier thoughts within my bofom glow. -» For when, in all the charms of language draft-, A manly grief flows, genuine, from the breaft. What gen'rous nature can efcape the wounds. Or fteel itfelf againft the force of melting founds ? O ! could I boaft to move with equal art The human foul, or melt the ftony heart ; My long-lov'd friend fhould through my numbers fhine^ Some virtue loft be wept in every line ; For virtues he had many— ^'Twas confeft That native fenfe and fweetnefs fill'd his breaft* But cooler reafon checks the bold intent. And, to the task refufing herconfent. This only truth permits me to difclofe. That in your own, you reprefent my woes } And fweeter than my fong, is your harmonious profe College of Phihcklphla, F. HOPKINSON- September 5, 1754. B 2 On \ [iv] On the fame ^ hy a Fellow-Jiudent. AND is your Martin gone? Is he no more, That living truth, that virtue feen before ? Has endlefs night already hid the ray, The early promife of his glorious day ? That grief, great Mourner! in fuch ftrains exprefl:, Shews he was deep implanted in your breaft. Yet hark ! foft-v/hifpering reafon feems to fay. Ceafe from your forrows, wipe thefe tears away. He's gone, he's paft the gloomy fliades of night, Safe landed in th' eternal realms of light. Happy exchange ! to part with all below. For worlds of blifs, where joys unfading flow. And fainted fouls with love and rapture glow. College of Philadelphia, S. MAG AW. September b, 1754. On the fame, hy a Fellow -fludent. WHILE for a pupil loft, your forrow flows, In all the harmony of finifh'd profe; While melting crouds the pious accents hear. Sigh to your fighs, and give you tear for tear; We too, in humble verfe, would treat the theme. And join our griefs to fwell the general ftream. For we remember v/ell his matchlefs power. To fteal upon the heart, and chcar the focial hour. Ah I much lov'd friend ! too foon thy beauties fade I Too foon we count thee with the filent dead ! Thou, late the faireft plant in virtue's plain. The brighteft youth in wifdom's rifing train; By genius great, by liberal arts adorn'd. By ftrangers feen and lov'd, by ftrangers mourn 'dj Bleft in a tender brother's friendly breaft j And in paternal fondnefs doubly bleft ! Art [V] Art thou now funk in death's tremendous gloom, Wrapt in the awful horrors of a tomb ? Ah me ! how vain all fublunary joy ! Woes following woes, our warmeft hopes deftroy ! But hark! — fome voice celeftial ftrikes mine ear. And bids the mufe her plaintive ftrains forbear. *' Weep not, fond youths, — it cries, or feems to cry— ** He lives, your Martin lives, and treads the sky; ** From care, from toil, from ficknefs fnatch'd away, *' He fhines amid the blaze of heaven's eternal day. College of Philadelphia, J. DUG HE. September 7, 1 754. On the fame. CHECK, mournful preacher I check thy ftreaming woe, 1 Pierce not our fouls with grief too great to know ; He joys above whom we lament below. Snatch'd from our follies here, he wing'dhis way. To fmg Hos ANNAS in the realms of day. With him, the fight of life and death is o'er. And agonizing throes {hall pain no more ; No more fhall fell difeafe, with wafteful rage, Blaft the fair bloflbms of his tender age ; Tranfplanted now, he blooms a heav'nly flow'r. Where fpring eternal decks yon Amarinthine bower. Thy pious fcrrows. Smith, to future days, Shall bear his image, and tranfmit his praife. Still, ftill I feel what thy Difcourfe impreft. When pity throb'd, congenial, in each breaft : VVhen deep diftrefs came thrilling from thy tongue. And fympathizing crouds attentive hung. To mourn for thy lov'd Pupil all approv'd j On fuch a theme 'twas virtue to be mov'd. B 3 Whoe'er [ vi ] Whoe'er thefe tender pages fhall explore, Muft learn thofe griefs the Pulpit taught before. College of Philadelphia, T. BARTON, September 7, 1754. On the fame. O DEATH ! could manly courage quell thy power. Or rofy health protraft the fatal hour ; Could tears prevail, or healing arts withftand Th' unfparing ravage of thy wafteful hand ; Then Martin ftill had liv'd a father's boaft. Nor had a mother's fondeft hopes been loft ; Then, Smith, thy darling youth, thy jufteft pride, With virtue's firft examples long hadvy'd. But he is bleft where joys immortal flow; Ceafe tears to ftream, be dumb the voice of woe* Releas'd from vice, in early bloom fet free From the dire rocks of this tempeftuous fca. The youthful faint, in heav'n's ambrofial valesj With glory crown'd, aetherial life inhales. No more let grief repine, or wilh his ftay. In this dark gloom, this twilight of our day, Rather we'll hall him fled from night's domain, Array'd in light to tread the azure plain. There fcience dwells ; — before the mental eye Nature's ftupendous works unfolded lie; There wifdom, goodnefs, power difFufive fhine. And fire the glowing breaft with love divine. College of Philadelphia,, P. J A C K S O N, September 7, 1754. i)Uv DISCOURSE I. Psalm xlii. 6. my God ! my Soul is cajl down within me, therefore will I remember thee, IT is elegantly faid by the author of the book of * Job, who feems to have experienced all the. dire vicifiitudes of fortune, " That man is born to trouble as the fparks fly upwards." These Troubles, however, as the fame au- ' thor further obferves, ferve the wifeil purpofes, inafmuch as they are not the effefls of what is called blind Chance, but of that unerring Pro-* vidence, which gracioufly condufls all events to the general good of the creature, and the final completion of virtue and happinefs. " Af- fliftion comes not forth from the duft, neither does trouble fpring out of the ground." Very far from it. At that great day, when the whole council of God Ihall be more perfedlly difplayed to us, we Ihall be fully convinced, that all his difpenfations have been wife, righteous, and gracious ; and that -f " though no chaftening for the prefent feems joyous, but grievous, never- * Ch. V. 6, t Heb. xii. 1 1. B 4 thclefs 8 DISCOURSE I. thelefs it afterwards yields the peaceable fruits of righteoufnefs to them that are exercifed thereby." Of the truth of this we might indeed foon be convinced, at prefent, were we but wife, and fuffered ourfelves to refleft on what we daily fee. 'Tis with the greateft injuftice, that men afcribe their fins wholly to worldly temptations, and inveigh upon all occafions againft this life on account of its vanities. Thefe, if well at- tended to, would perhaps put us on our guard againft fm ; and, upon enquiry, it will be found that the great and general caufe of all iniquity, is a ftupid liftlefTnefs, or want of confideration ♦, which, likefomevaft weight, opprefTes the more generous efforts of the foul, and bears all filently down before it, unlefs checked by the power- ful hand of afflidion. I SINCERELY pity the man who never tafted of adverfe fate ; and were I capable of wilhing evil to any perfon, I could not wifh a greater to my greateft foe, than a long and uninterrupted courfe of profperity. A flattering calm portends a gathering ftorm ; and when the ftream glides fmooth, deep and filent on, we juftly fufpedt that the fea or fome declivity is near, and that it is foon to be loft in the vaft ocean, or to tum- ble down fome dreadful fall or craggy precipice. Such appears his ftate to be, who never knew an adverfe hour, nor took time to confider whence he came, where he is, or whither bound. There is room to be apprehcnfive left, being drunk. DISCOURSE!. 9 drunk with profperity, he fhould fwim fmoothly from joy to joy along life's Ihort current, till down he drops, thro' the pit of death, into the vafl ocean of eternity ! If we loved fuch a one, what more charitable wilh could we indulge to- wards him, than that the chaftening hand of heaven might fall heavy upon him, arreft him in his thoughtlefs career, and teach him to paufe, ponder, and weigh the moment — rthe eternal moment — " of the things that belong to his peace, before they are for ever hid from his eyes ?" That there fhould be any perfons, endued with realbn and underflanding, who never found leilure in this world to refied for what end they were fent into it, would feem incredible, if ex- perience did not afilire us of it. There are really fo many affecting incidents in life (undoubtedly intended to awaken reflection) that their hearts muft be petrified indeed, one would think, and harder than adamant, or the nether milftone, who can live in this world without being fome- times affcded, if not with their own, at leall with the human, lot. I HOPE it is far from being my charader, that I am of a gloomy temper, or delight to dwell unfeafonably on the dark fide of things. Our cup here is bitter enough, and misfortunes too thick, for any one who loves his fpecies to feek to embitter the draught, by evils of his own creatioa. But there is a time for all things ; and, lo D I S C O U R S E I. and, on fome occafions, not to feel, fympathize, and mourn, would argue the moft favagc nature. This day every thing that comes from me will be tindured with melancholy. It is, how- ever, a virtuous melancholy •, and therefore, if publickly indulged, I hope it may be thought excufable. You know it is natural for thofe, who are fmcerelyaffiided, to believe that every perfon is obliged to Sympathize with them, and attend patiently to the ftory of their woe. But whe- ther this be your prefent difpofition or not, I fliaii fay nothing, which you are not as much concerned to receive deeply into your hearts, as I am to pour it from mine. The general Doctrine which I would en- force from the text (previous to my intended application of it) is, that a conftant feaft was ne- ver defigned for us here, and that it is the good will of our Father that we fhould be frequently roufed by what happens to us and around us, to remember him, the great fountain of our being -, and to; cherilh that fcrious reflexion and reli- ^ous forrow, which may lead us to eternal joy. That we fhould obferve fuch a condud ap- pears highly reafonable in itfelf For next to the immediate praifes of our great Creator, there is not an exercife that tends more to improve and ennoble the fcul, than frequently to call an eye upon human life, and expatiate on the va- rious fcene, till we lead on the foft power of re- 3 DISCOURSE I. n ligious melancholy, and feel the virtuous purpofe gently rifing in our fympathifing breafts, thril- lino- through our inmoft frame, and ftarting into the fecial eye in generous tears. It would be affronting your underftanding to fuppofe that you think the melancholy here recom- mended, in any manner related to that gloomy defpondency into which fome people fall. No •, my beloved brethren : It is that virtuous refec- tion, philofophic pen/ivenefs, and religious tender nefs of foul, which fo well fuit the honour of our na- ture, and our fituation in life. And much to be pitied is that man, who thinks fuch a temper unbecomming his dignity, and whofe proud foul pretends never to be cajl down from the lofty throne of Jloic infenfibility. Such a one, in the funfhineof his profperity, may arrogantly boaft that nothing can move him ', and while the world goes well with him, he may remain blind to his error. But let hea- ven Urip him of his gaudy plumes, and throw him back naked into that world, where he had fixed his heart, he will find to his coft that, tho' he never had the virtue to be caft down and feel for others, yet he will have the weaknefs to be call down and become the moft abjed defpon- dent thing alive for himfelf. When his tranfient honors are thus fled, his haughty looks will be humbled. He will be- gin to contemn his paft folly, and enter deeply into his own bofom. He vdll no more rely on the 12 DISCOURSE!. the fmiles of fortune, or the flatteries of men ; but will acknowledge, from dear-bought expe- rience, that, in this life, there is no fure refuge but God, nothing permanent but virtue, and nothing great but an humble heart, and a deep fenfe of the ftate of our mortality here. But, befides personal Afflictiox (which is perhaps a laft means) the all-gracious gover- nor of the world, ftill watchful to turn every event to the good of his creatures, without vio- lating their moral liberty, has many other ways of leading them to the r^;;;^/jj/'r^^Y^ of him. Whe- ther we look within or around us, we Ihall find enough in the profpc6t to humble our fouls, and to convince us that, not trufling to any thing in a world where all enjoyments are fleeting, we fhall then only be fafe in it, " when we have put on the breaft-plate of Righteoufnefs, and armed ourfelves with the fwordof the fpirit*.** " Few and evil are the days of our pilgrimage here -|-." God never intended this world as a kiting habitation for us ^ and, on a jufteftimate of things, evil will be found fo continually blend- ed with good, that we cannot reafonably let our affedtions much upon it. Wailing, weak and defencelefs, we are ufhered into it. Our youth is a fcene of folly and danger ; our manhood of care, toil and difappointment. Our old age, if haply we reach old age, is a fecond childhood. Vfithered, weak and bowed beneath our infir- • Galat. vi. 14, &c. f Gen. xlvii. 9. mities. DISCOURSE I. 13 mities, we become, as it were, a living hofpital of woes ; a burden to ourfelves, and perhaps a nufance to others. This is the common ftateof our Being. But befides all this, the number of evils in each of thele ftages is greatly encreafed, partly by our own mifconduft, and partly by our necelTary con- nexions with others. For the equitable judg- ments of God are often general. '' All things come alike to all men •, and there is but one event to the righteous and to the wicked f?'* Moreover, many of thofe evils are of fuch a na- ture, that no prudence of ours can either forefee or prevent them. All the ftages of life necefia- rily fubjeft us to pains and difeafes of body, and many of them to the acuter pains of an anxious mind. Upon the whole, we may pronounce from the higheft authority, that " our life is but a vapour, which is feen a little while, and then vanifheth away, as a tale that is told and remembered no more j or as a wind that pafies over and cometh not again." The man muft be though tlefs, indeed, who is not humbled with thefe refledlions. But fup- pofe his own life fhould pafs over as happily as poffible, and he lliould feel but few of thefe evils himfelf J yet, unlefs he Ihuts his eyes and his ears from the world around him, he muft ftill find fomething in it, which ought to move the f 2 Eccles. ix. 2. tender U DISCOURSE I. tender heart to religious Sorrow and Remem- brance of God. Our bleffed Saviour himfelf, tho' more than human, and confcious of no perfonal ill, call his eyes upon Jerufalem and wept over it, on ac- count of its impending fate. Jull fo, if we call an eye upon the world, we fliall drop a tear over it, on account of the unavoidable misfortunes that prevail in it. Don't we often fee tyranny fuccefsful, ruth- lefs opprefllon and perfecution ravaging the globe, the bell of men made (laves to the worll, and the lovely image of the Deity fpurned, dif- honour'd, disfigur'd ! How many men, of ge- nuine worth, are call out by fortune to mourn in folitary places, unfeen, unpitied ; while wicked- nefs riots in the face of day, or pampers in lord- ly palaces ! How many pine in the confinement of dungeons •, or are chained down, for offences not their own, to the gallies for life ! How ma- ny bleed beneath the fword, and bite the ground in all the fad variety of anguifli, to fate the cruel ambition of contending mailers ! How many are deprived of their eftates, and difappointed in their moil fanguine expedations, by the ma- lice of fecret and open enemies, or, which is far more piercing, the treachery of pretended friends ! How many boil with all the tortures of a guilty mind, and the bittereft remorfe for irreparable injuries 1 How many purfue eacli other with the moll implacable malice and re- fentment ! DISCOURSE L I- fentment ! How many bring the acutell mifery upon themfelves by their own intemperance ! How many condemn their Souls to a kind of hell, even in their own bodies, by an unhappy temper, and the violent commotions of diforder- ed blood ! How many are completely wretched* in their families, and conftantly galled by the unavoidable misfortunes of their deareil friends ! On one fide the dillrefs of the Needy, the injuries of the Oppreffed, the cries of the Widow and Orphan, pierce cur ears. On the other, we hear the Voice of Lamentation and Mournino- ; our friends and neighbours weeping for dear re- lations fuddenly fnatched away, and " Refufmg to be comforted becaufe they are not." Here one's heart is torn afunder by having a beloved wife or child fnatched from his fide ! There an- other bewails the lofs of an affedionate parent or brother! Here fturdy manhood drops inftantly be neaththefuddenftroke ! There Blooming Youth— Ah ! my bleeding heart, wring me not thus with ftreaming anguilli — there Blooming Youth falls a premature vi6lim to a doom feemingly too fe- vere ! Beneath the cold hand of death, the rofes are blafted ; reltlefs agility and vigour are be- come the tameft things -, ^nd beauty, elegance and flrength, one putrid lufnp ! Surely, if we would think onthefe, andfuch things, which ought not to be the lefs ftriking for being common, and which render this life a fcene of fuffering, a valley of tears, we could not lb D I S C O U R S E I. not fet our hearts much upon it, but fliould be arrefled even in the mid-career of vice, and trembhng learn to weigh the moment of things, and fecure " the one thing needful." All the tender paflions would be awakened in our bo- foms. Our fympathizing fouls would be caji down within us, and alarmed at their own dan- ger, would fly round from ftay to ftay, calling inceflantly for help, till they could find a fure and nevei"-failing refuge. But where is this never-failing refuge to be found ^. It becomes me now to point out fome ever-flowing fpring of comfort, fome eternal rock of falvation, for the foul, after having thus muflered up fuch a baleful catalogue of certain miferies, to alarm and humble her. Now, bluffed be the Lord, this refuge is pointed out in the Text. In fuch circumftances, we fhall never find reft, but in rcfolvin^ with the Pfalmift — " O my God ! my foul is call: down within me, therefore will I Remember thee." ■ Without remembring that there is aG<7^, that over-rules all events, what hope or comfort could we have, when we reflect on all the afore- faid common mifericjf of life, and many more that might be named |f Did we, with the Atheift, believe them to fpring up from the duft, or to be the blind efit:6ls of unintelligible chance, and of undireded matter and motion, what a poor condition Ihould we think ourfelves in here ? Would D I S C O tJ R S E I. 17 Would not all appear as « a land of darknef^j as darknefs itfelf, under the Ihadow of death, without any Order, where the light is as dark^ nefs f. Surely we could not wilh to live in the world, upon fucli a precarious footing as this. And yet we fliould not know whither to fly from it, unlefs into the darker ftate of dreary annihi- lation, at the thoughts of which the aftoniflied foul fluidders and recoils. Upon fuch a fcheme, all our hopes would be thin as thefpider's web' and lighter than chaff that is difperfed throuo-h the air. Our Adveriity would hurry us into the moft invincible defpair, and our Profperity would be as a bubble burfting at every breath. Phi^ lofophy would be a dream, and our boafted For^ titude meer unmeaning Pretenfion. But on the other Hand, if, « when our fouls are call down within us, we will remember that there is a God," whofe great view in creating was to make us happy, whofe defign inaffliding IS to reclaim us, and who governs the world by his providence only to condud all to thegreateft general good— then, and not till then, we fhall have fure footing. We lliall neither raife our hopes too high, nor fmk them too low. If for- tune is kind, we flwll enjoy her fmiles without forgetting the hand that guides hen If fhe frowns, we fhall fed our woes as Men, but fhall nobly bear them as Chriflians. For if we are t 7^^ X. 23, ^ really iS DISCOURSE I. really Chriftians, our holy religion teaches m that this Scene of things is but a very fmall part of the mighty Scheme of heaven •, that our pre- fent life is only the dim dawn of our exiftence ; that we Ihall ihortly put off this load of infirmi- ties, and be tranQated to a ftate, where " every tear Ihall be wiped from our eyes, and where there (hall be no more death, nor forrow, nor crying, nor pain, becaufe the former things are paired away *." If we are thus intimately convinced that un- erring Wifdom, Power, and Goodnefs, hold the reins'of the univerfe, and are at peace in our own confciences, the ftorm of the world^ may beatagainft us -, but, though it may fhake, it can never overthrow us. « Although the fig-tree fhall not bloflbm, neither fhall fruit be on the vines -, though the labor of the olive lliall fail, and the fields fhall yield no meat-, though the flock fhall be cut of? from the fold, and there fhall be" no herd m the Itall i yet will we rejoice in the Lord, and we will joy in the God of our lalvation f," Althc^' misfortunes fhould befiege us round and round ; though woes fliould clufter upon woes, treadmg on the heels of each other in black fuccefTion, yet when we remember God, and fly to him as our refuge, we fliall Hand colleded and un- Ihaken, as the everkifling mountains, amid the oreneral florm. • Rev. xu. 4. t Hdbak. iii. 17, 18. With DISCOURSE!. 19 With our eye thus fixt upon heaven, trail- ing in the mercies of our Redeemer, and ani- mated by the gofpel-promifes, we fhall urge our glorious courfe along the tradt of virtue, bravely withftanding the billows of adverfity on either fide, and triumphing in every difpenfation of providence. Though death fiiould ftalk around us in all his grim terrors j though famine, pefbi- lence and fell war fhould tear our befl friends from our fide ; though the laft trumpet iliould found from pole to pole, and the whole world fliould tremble to its Center; though we fhould fee the heavens opened, our Judge coming forth with thoufands and ten thoufands, his eyes flaming fire, the planetary heavens and this our earth wrapt up in one general conflagration ; though we fhould hear the groans of an expi- Hhg world, and behold nature tumbling into Univerfal ruin •, yet then, even then, we might look up with joy, and think ourfelves fecure. Our holy religion tells us,- that this now glorified "Judge was once our humbled Redeemer; that he has been our never-failing friend, and can fliield us under the fhadow of his wing. Tiie fame religion alfo affures us^ that virtue is the pecu- liar care of that Being, at whofe footflool all nature hangs ; and that, far from dying or re- ceiving injury amid the flux of things, the fair plant, under his v/ife government, fliall fur/ive the lafl gafp of time, and bloom on through eternal ages ! C 7, And 20 D I S C O U R S E I. . And now, my refpeded audience, I think it is evident that if we fearch all nature through, we Ihall find no fure refuge but in keeping a clear Confcience^ and remembering God. If we con- ftantly exert ourlelves to do our duty, and re- member that there is an all-perfedt Being at the head of affairs, the worft that can happen to us can never make us altogether miferable j and, without this, the bell things could never make us in any degree happy. If, therefore, it is one great defign of all af- rtidtion, to bring us to fuch a Remembrance, and make us examine into the ftate of our own fouls, I think I may be permitted to bcfeech you, by your hopes of immortal glory and happinefs, not to be blind and deaf to the repeated warn- ings given you by your kind Parent God. Tho' the afflidtions do not happen immediately To you, they happen For you ; and though all feems well at prefent, which of you knows how foon the Lord may vifit you in his fierce anger ? Which of you, younger old, can fay that your fouls will not next, perhaps this very night, be required of you ? And think, O think, if you have never been led to remember God, by the re- peated warnings given you in this world, how unfit a time it will be to remember him when you are juft ftepping into the next ; when (as you have feen in the cafe of many younger and ftronger than mofl of you here,) you Ihall be 'ftruck fenfelcfs on a death-bed at once, and know DISCOURSE I. 21 know not the father that begat you, nor are con- fcious of the tears of her that gave you fuck ? If you can but think on thefe things, the va- nity of this world, and the eternity of the next ; if you can but think on the vakie of thofe fouls, for which a God incarnate died, and fealed a co- venant of grace with his blood, into which you have folemnly fworn yourfelves •, furely you will Hop your ears againft the allurements of the Flefh, and the " Voice of the Charmer, charm he ever fo wifely." It may eafily be gathered from what has been faid, that this life has no continuance of unmixt pleafure for us ; and that what alone can alleviate its Evils, or make its Goods give us any fubftantial joy, is a frequent refledion on the prefent ftate of things, and the drawing near to God, in holy Remembrance of his adorable attributes, and our own ablblute dependence on him. Behold then once more this very God himfelf invites you to draw near to him, and commemo- rate him at his holy table*. Let him not, therefore, invite you in vain. Do not fliame- fully renounce your moft exalted privilege, and wilfully cut yourfelves off from the fociety of God's univerfal Church. You all know what is required to make you meet partakers of this holy communion. It is a ftedfaft faith in the Gofpel-promifes and the mercies of God j a fmcere Repentance for paft f Preached on a Sacrament Day. C 2 offences ; 22 DISCOURSE!. offences •, an unfeigned purpofe of futureAmend- ment, and an unbounded Charity and Benignity of Heart towards all your fellow-mortals, how- ever feemingly different in fentiment and perr fuafion. If you have thefe difpofitions either begun now, or continued down to this day, from fome earlier period of your lives, you need not fear, in all humility, to approach this holy commu- nion. " Up, efcape for thy life ; look not behind thee 5 ftay not in all the plain ; fly to the moun- tain, left thou be confumed;" was the alarm rung in the ears of Lot by his good angels ? Even fo, permit me, in the fincerity of my heart, to alarm and exhort you. Up ! fly for your lives to the mountain of your God. Let not your fouls find any reft in all the plain of this life^ till you have fixed on the everlafting rock of your falvation, and fecured your intereft in God, through Chrift. Let no excufes detain you, nor linger while the danger is at hand. I HOPE you will excufe my warmth on this oc- cafion. I wifh 1 had no ground for it. But the ftiafts of death fly thick around us. You can- not but mifs many whom you faw here a few Sabbaths ago *, and fome of them younger and ftronger than moft of you, particularly that dear Touth^ whofe fudden and much lamented death has forced this train of refiedion from .!Tie, Such D I S C O U R S E I. 23 Such a difpenfation ought to give particular warning to all ; but to you more efpecially his dear companions and fchool-mates, I would ap- ply myfelfj not doubting but tlie Moral oi his death will be acceptable to you, however unfa- vourably grave and ferious fubjeds are generally received by perfons of your years. From the example before you, let me intreat you to be convinced that you hold your lives on a very precarious tenure, and that no period of your age is exempted from the common lot of mortality. But a few days ago, the deceafed bore a part in all your fludies and diverfions, and en- joyed a fhare of health, ftrength and fpirits in- ferior to none here. You all knew and loved him, and I beheld many of you bedewing his grave with becoming tears. Oh then ! let it be your care fo to behave yourfelves, that, at whatever period you may be called from thence, you may fall equally beloved, and equally la- mented. Indeed, if any external circumftances could have arrefted the inexorable hand of Death ; if any thing that nature coivld give, or a liberal education beftow, could have faved fuch arifing hope of his country ; late, very late, had he re- ceived the fatal blow ! He bid fair to have been the longeflLtver among us, and my eyes would have been for ever clofcJ, before any one had been called to pay the tribute due to his memory. But the difcafe was of the C 4 moll 24 D I S C O U R S E I. moft obftinate kind. All the power of medi- cine, and all the love we bore to him, could not gain one fupernumerary gafp. Pie fell in his Bloom of youth -, and, as I long loved, fo I mull long remember him, with pious regard. To the will of heaven, however, mine fhall ever be refigned. " Shall we receive good at the hand of God, and fhall we not receive evil alfo ? The Lord giveth and the Lord taketh away, blefied be the name of the Lord?" I fm- cerely believe that my dear pupil, your deceafed fchool-mate, is now in a far better ftate thaa this. He has happily efcaped from a world of troubles. He has but juft gone a little before us, and perhaps never could have gone more be- loved, more lamented, or more prepared for an inheritance in glory. What flronger proofs of affedion could any one receive than he did ? Though at a diilance from his immediate connexions, ftrangers tend- ed his fick-bed with paternal care. Strangers clofed his eyes, while their own trickled down with forrow. Strangers followed him to the grave in mournful filence •, and, when his duft V/as committed to duft, ftrangers paid the laft tributary drop ! Yet, after all, to have a fon fo loved and fo honoured, even by ftrangers, and to be furprized with the news of his death before they heard of his fickneis, muft beafevere blow to the diftant parents — rr- -^^"^^ D I S C O U R S E I. 25 But, why, alas ! did this thought occur ? Again my AfFedlions ftruggle with Reafon — again Nature, thou wilt be Conqueror — I can add no more — I have now done the lafl: duty of love — let filent tears and grief unutterable fpeak the reft ! ,* <( # > * * * * 'J f26] ^HYMN, comprifing the chief Heads of th£ foregoing Difcourfe -, compofed to be fung after it, FATHER oialll ftill wife and good. Whether thou giv'ft or tak'ft away j Before thy throne devoutly bow'd, We hail thy providential fway ! Save us from fortune's hollow fmilc. That lures the guardlefs foul to reft -, A round of pleafure is but toil, And who could bear a conftant feaft ? Sometimes thychaft'ning hand employ. Gently to roufe us, not to pain ! Sometimes let forrow prove our joy. And fcatter folly's noify train ! Oft let us drop a penfive tear. O'er this much-fuffering fcene of man; * Acute to /^d-/ what others bear. And wife * our own defects to fcan. Teach us, while woes and deaths are nigh, To think on thee, and weigh our duft -, Well may we mark the Hours that fly, And flill find leifure to h^tjiiji. * The learned reader need not be told that the author here had Mr. Gray's beautiful Hymn to Advcrfity before him. DIS- DISCOURSE II. An earneft Exhortation to Religion, Bro^ therly Love, and public Spirit, in the prefent dangerous State of Affairs, Preached, by particular Defire, in Chriffc-Church, Philadelphia jl O N T H E Anniverfary of St, John the BAPTiSTf June 24, 1755. A Few PafTages in the former Editions of this Difcourfe, that related merely to thofe at whofe Defire it was delivered, are now en- tirely left out, as having no immediate Con- nexion with the main Subjedl, or the defign of the prefent Publication. [29'] I Pet E R ii. ly. Love the ^Brotherhood ', fear God; honor the King, TO contain rules of condu6t levelled to every capacity, and fitted to the circumftances of men, in all their various relations and exi- gences, is an excellence peculiar only to God's holy-word. In the text, and verfes preceding, the apoftle has the following noble exhorta- tion "Wherefore, fays he, laying afide all malice, and all guile, and hypocrifies, and envies, and all evil fpeakings ; be ye as living Siones, built up a fpiritual houfe ; free but not ufmg your Liberty as a cloak of malicioufnefs. Love the Brotherhood', fear God; honor the Kingf.'* The molt excellent Dodrine contained in thefe words is not only highly fuitable to the Purpofe of thofe at whofe Inftance I now appear here, but likewife to every man among us of whatfoever Denomination or Degree. And this, I confefs, was my chief Inducement to the Choice of them. It was reafonably apprehended that the Nature of this Occafion would draw toge- ther a very large and mixt Afftmbly, and there- fore I thought it my Duty to feleft a Subjed, fVer. I, 5, i6, 17. v/hich 30 D I S C U R S E li. which might equally intereft us all, both as meti and as Chrijiians^ efpecially in the prefent dan- gerous State of our Affairs. In things of inferior moment, I doubt not,' our Sentiments may differ ; but in thofe prin- ciples which are the foundation of the text, 'tis to be hoped we all agree, namely in believing — That there is one God, the fupreme Lord of the tJniverfe; that the -y^hole Ipecies is one Bro- therhood, being one fielh, and the work of his hand ; and that we were defigned for focial life, being by nature both fitted and difpofed to en- creafe each other's happinefs, and incapable of any tolerable happinefs in a folitary ftate. Thefe principles partly conftitute a kind of univerfal Religion, of eternal and immutable obligation j and whatever Affociations we may form for par-' ticular purpofes, the great end propofed upon the whole, fhould be to enable us the more ef- feftually to aft in conformity to this obligation^ which no power on earth can releafe us from. As long, therefore, as we believe thefe prin- ciples — and we cannot help believing them as long as we continue to be conftituted as we are — it mull, at all times, and in all circumftances, be our indifpenfable duty, to love this Brotherhood who are our own Fleih ; to fear this God who' made us for focial happinefs ; and to honor thofe" whoi in a more eminent manner, concur with the benevolent purpofes of Heaven, to promote the good of the Social fyllem. Having I S C O U R S E 11. gt Having thus faid what feemed necelTary by way of introduftion, and having eftablifhed the duties commanded in the text, by a brief de- dudion of them from lirft principles j I fhall now lay before you fome confiderations to en- force the pradlice of them, taking them fmgly in their order. First, we are to love the Brotherhood. This fundamental precept has been fo often recom- mended as the firmed: link in the golden chain of all focieties, that fcarce any thing remains to be added upon it. " Change not a faithful bro- ther, fays the wife man *, for the gold of Ophir." And one ftill wifer lays fuch ftrefs on Brotherly Love, that he requires it as the tefl of our Chrif- tianity. " Hereby fhall all men know that ye are my difciples, if ye have love one to an- other f." The whole Gofpel breathes the fpirit of love. Its divine author is all love, and his true fol- lowers muft be love. Love is the happinefs of the faints in glory, and love only can render the chrillian life an imitation of theirs. Few mo- tives, therefore, one would think, might fuffice, to enforce the pradice of fuch a godlike virtue. When we calmly confider whence we came, and what we are; when we find that the fame goodnefs called us forth from duft " to bear our brow aloft," and glory in rational exiftence ; • and when we refled that we depend on the fame * Ecclef. vil. 1 8. t John xiii. 35. 2 pa- 32 DISCOURSE IT. paternal kindnefs for all we have, and all W hope to have, and that we are conneded by the fame wants and the fame dangers, the fame com-* mon falvation and the fame chriftian privileges ; one would imagine it fcarce poffible for our hearts to be unaffefted towards each other ! But when we enquire farther what is our deftination, and whither we are going -, when we extend the profped beyond the grave, and ftretch it dowil through vaft eternity ; how greatly does it en- dear the tie ? Our hearts would venerate thofe who were to be the faithful companions of our good and bad fortune thro* fome ftrange country -, and fhall not our very fouls burn within us towards the whole human race, who, as well as we, are to pafs through all the untried fcenes of endlefs being ? Good heaven ! what a profpeft does this thought prefent to us ? Eternity all before us ! how great, how important does man appear! how little and how trifling the ordinary caufes of contention ! Party differences, and the vulgar diftindions between fmall and great, noble and ignoble, are here entirely loft ; or, if they are feen, they are feen but as feathers dancing on the mighty ocean, utterly incapable to tofs it into tumult. In this grand view, we forget to enquire whe- ther a man is of this or that denomination ! We forget to enquire whether he is rich or poor, learned t) I S C O U R S E li. 3J karned or unlearned ! Thefe are but trivial con- fiderations •, and, to entitle him to our love^ 'tis enough that he wears the human form ! 'Tis enough that he is our fellow-traveller thro' this valley of tears ! And furely 'tis more than enough, that when the whole world fhall tumble from its place, " and the heavens be rolled together as a icroll," he is to ftand the laft Ihock with us ', to launch out into the fhorelefs ocean beyond j to fliare the fortunes of the endlefs voyage, and, for what we know, to be our infeparable compa- nion through thofe regions, over which clouds and darknefs hang, and from whofe confines no traveller has returned with tidings ! Another motive to Brotherly Love is its ten- dency to foften and improve the temper. When a reigning Humanity has Ihed its divine in- fluences on our hearts^ and impregnated them with every good difpofition, v/e fhall be all har- mony within, and kindly affefted towards every thing around us. Charity, in all its golden branches, fhall illuminate our fouls, and baniHi every dark and illiberal fentiment. We fhall be open to the fair imprefiions of Beauty, Ordef and Goodriefs ; and fliall ftrive to tranfcribe therii into our own breafls. We fliall rejoice in the divine adminiftration ; and imitate it by difFufing the rrioll extehfive happinefs in our power. Such a heavenly temper will give us the inexprelTible meltings of Joy at feeing others; joyful. It will lead us down into the houfe of D mournina: 34 DISCOURSE II. mourning to furprife the lonely heart with un- expedted kindnefs ; to bid the chesrlefs widow fing for gladnefs, and to call forth modeit mei it from its obfcure retreats. To a6t thus is the delight of God, and mull be the higheft honour and moft exalted enjoy- ment of Man. It yields a fatisfadion which neither time, nor chance, nor any thing befides, can rob us of-, a fatisfajftion which will accom- pany us thro' life, and at our death will not for- fake us. For then we fhall have the well- grounded hopes of receiving that mercy which we have Ihewn to others. The lad motive to Brotherly Love, which I Ihall mention, is its being the joint command of him who made, and him who redeemed us. Seeing, therefore, a man can neither be " pro- fitable to his Creator," nor make any immediate return for Redeeming Love, all that we can do for fuch unfpeakabk kindnefs, is to honor the divine will, and co-operate with it in promoting the glori.ous fcheme of human felicity. To be infenfible to thofe emanations of goodncfs to which we are fo wonderfully indebted, or not to be charmed to the imitation of it, would argue the total abfence of every thing noble or inge- nuous in our nature. As long therefore as the Almighty Source of all Love continues to beam down his Love, in fuch exuberance, upon us ; let us, like fo ma- ny burning and fhining luminaries, in a pure un- D I S C O tJ R S E II. 3^ unclouded fky, reflet it back upon each other, minghng flame with flame, and blaze with blaze ! Secondly, we are exhorted x.o fear God j by which is generally underftood the whole of 'our duties towards him. Having already pointed out the foundation of thefe duties, I fliall iufl: obferve farther, that if the Fear of God was"' let afide, it would be impoffible to form any fcheme either of private or public happinefs. With regard to individuals, where Ihall they And confolation under the various prefliires of life, if they look for no God to reft upon? Whither fhall they wander in fearch of happi- nefs, if, in all the univerfe, they know not an objea: adequate to their moft generous and ele- vated aflredions ? How fliall they fill up the mighty void within^ if thofe ever-adive powers of the foul, which are foon cloyed with the things of this diurnal fcene, and fliill hankerino- after the Great, the Fair, and the Wonderful in objeds, do not center in him who is the Firft Great, the Firfl: Fair, and the Firfl; Wonderful ; in the contemplation of whom the mind may dwell, with aflionifliment and delight, through an unfailing duration ! With regard to the Public, the magiftrate may fright vice into a corner, and fecure the Being of focieties ; but their Well-being de- pends entirely on the univerfal pradice of'^thofe filent virtues, which fall not under the fandion ^ ^ of 6 o I s c o u R s E n. of human laws. Nothing but the Fear of God and r Ugious fanaions, can take cogn.xance oi t^l arl and make us " fubjed for confaence fake " Nothmg elfe can fecure the praa,ce ot orivate veracity, fidelity, mutual truft, gratitude r^d all the deep-felt oiP.ces of humanity, which are the main fources of public happi^^ ^^ ^''T:;e^':h;t mi: Tirf ^ TpPs " aVm:i^ the whole chain of du- ties hold firm and indiflbluble, the firft hnk ZX faftened to the tW-e rffoa ^ ^h fummatc Standard of perfeftion, t «^"n Xm there is no variablenefs, nor Ihadow of '"thIolv, we are commanded to W the J tlm s, all thofe in general, who are law- ^;if/ve.edwithauthoti^fo;^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ as appears from the thirteentn venc. yourfdves, fays the apoftle, to every ordinance of man, for the Lord's fake ■, whether it be to the King as fupreme, or unto Governors as- fent by him, for the punittimentof evil-doers, and the praife of fuch as do well." T„,s Duty is founded on the former ones. For if we believe that God made us for happi- nefs, and that our great happinefs lies in friend- ly c;mmun,on, we nu,a think fociety.and what- ever is efiential to its fiibfiftence, of ^''^"- An- ginal. Government, therefore, m fome form or + SEEDOntheFMtofGod. ' Other, D I S C O U R S E II. 37 other, muft be the will and appointment of God. But government, without honoring and regarding Jawful governors, is impra6licable. Hence, whatever the form may be, provided it is founded on confent, and a view to public good, the fubmiffion of individuals muft be a moft facred duty. Nay, though wicked men bear fway, as can- not fail fometimes to happen, yet ftill it muft be a duty to honor them on account of their ftation, becaufe through them we honor that conftitu- tion we have chofen to live under. This is clear from the apoftle's injundlion to the Chrif- tians, not to moleft the government under which they were born, but to honor the King, who was then Nero, the moft cruel of men, and their bitter perfecutor. The reafon is obvious. The Chriftians were but a few, and the conftitution much older than their new fed, as it was then called. To redrefs grievances, and reform the ftate, was the byfmefs of the majority, who alone had power to make innovations •, and any at- tempt in the Chriftians, however juft, might have been conftrued into fedition, and would probably have beeq produftive of more evil than good. But it \yould be abfurd to argue from thence, as fome have done, that the apoftle meant to en- join a continued SubmifTion to Violence •, and that a whole people injured might, in no cafe, recog- nise their trampled majefty. D ^ The 38 D I S C O U R S E II. The doftrineof Non-refiftance is now fufH- cicntly exploded ; and may it be for ever treat- ed with that fovereign Contempt, which it de- fcrves among a wife and virtuous people. God gave us Freedom as our Birthright-, and in his own government of the world he never violates that Freedom, nor can thofe be his Vicegerents who do.' ' To fay they are, is blafpheming his holy name, and giving the lie to his righteous authority. The Love of Mankind, and the Fear of God, thcfj very principles from which we trace the divine original of juft government, would lead us, by all probable means, to refill every tyrant to deftrudlion, who fhould attempt to enflave the free-born foul, and oppofe the righteous will of God, by defeating the happi- nefs of man ! This, however, is to be a laft refource -, and none but the m.ajority of a whole people, both in wifdom and force, can determine in what cafes refiflance is neceffary. In the Scriptures, therefore, obedience is rightly inculcated in ge- neral terms. For a people may fometimes ima- gine grievances which they do not feel, but will never mifs to feel and complain of them where they .really are, unlefs their minds have been gradually prepared for flavery by abfurd tenets. From what has been faid on thefe heads, \ hope you will readily confefs — that as foon might the rude Chaos, or jarring atoms of certain phi- D I S C O U R S E II. 39 philofophers, have jumbled into the Order of the univerfe, without the forming hand of the Alraio-hty Archite(5b, as men become fit for fo- cial happinefs without Brotheriy-Love, the Fear of God, and Regard for juft Authority. Suffer me now to apply what has been faid, by earneftly charging every one of this audience to a confcientious obiei-vance of thefe duties ; for if there ever was a people, in a mere pecu- liar manner, called to oblerve them, v/e who in- habit thefe colonies are that people. Being yet in our infancy, and furrounded with reftlefs enemies, our ftrength, our fuccefs, and our fu- ture glory, depend upon our truft in God, our love and unanimity among ourfelves, and obe- dience to that authority, which is neceffary to colled; our fcattered rays, and pour them, with confuming force, upon the heads of our proud foes. I SHALL not, at prefent, ftay to exert you farther to the firft of thefe duties ; Truft in God. It is the bufmefs of all our Preachinp--, and the government of this province appeared of late fo fenfible of our entire dependence for vi6tory upon the Lord of Hofts, that a day of public humiliation, to implore his aid and di- re6lion, was enjoined in terms that might do honor to any government. On that occalion, you heard how vain are all the inventions of men, when they feek not counfel of the moft High. You heard how the Mighty have fallen, D 4 and 10 D I S C O U R S E II. and how weak their boafted ftrength has been found, when chey did not reft upon the living : God. What remains then, is to charge you, and I am bound to charge you, to a Ibvereign regard for your civil Conftitution, and the juft autho- rity of }'0ur King. Without this wc fliall be as a body widiout a head, our ftrength uncollected, and ourfelves an ealy prey to every invader. And furely, if it be a duty in all cafes for fubjeds to honor a king, vefted with legal authority, and to fuppqrt him in defence of that conftitution they have chofen to be governed by* how much more muft this be a duty to the beft of kings, and beft of conftitutions ! A king who is the father of his people, and the firft friend of li- berty ! A conftitution which is founded on common confent, common reafon, and common utility y in which the governing powers fo ad- mirably controul, and are controuled by, each other, that it has all the advantages of all the fimple forms, with as few of their inconvcnien- cies as can be expected amidft the imperfections of Things human. In a dilco.urfe calculated to render our bene- volence as diffufive as light or air, it would ill become me to run into invedlives, even againft our worft enemies. But can we look round this great globe, and fee fuch an immenfe majority of our fpecies crouching under the galling yoke of a few human monfters •, unmanned, funk in mi-. fcry D I S C O U R S E II. 41 fcry and bafenefs, their fpirits broke, and a fet- tled -gloom in their countenances •, can we fee this, and not adore that Liberty which exalts hu- man nature, and is produflive of every moral excellence ? Can we mark the defolating pro- grefs of flavery, or behold her gigantic ap- proaches even towards ourfelves, and not be alarmed and enflamed ? and not feel the Spirit- of the Free ftirring within us ? To dream of accommodations with a perfi- dious neation, by leagues or imaginary lines, ex- tended from claim to claim along a champaign country, is the height of folly. So oppofite our views, fo rooted their hatred, that unlefs the boundary between us be fuch as nature has fix- ed, by means of impalTable mountains, feas, or lakes, one continent cannot hold us, till either one fide or the other Ihall become fole mafter. - Should it be our fad lot to fall under the do- minion of fuch a haughty foe, farewel then, a long farewel, to all the liappinefs refulting from the exercife of thofe virtues which I have been recommending, from the text, as the true fup- port of fociety ! With regard to Brotherly-Love, how, alas! in fuch circumftances, lliould we flourifh, or be happy in the exercife of it ? What love, what joy, or what confidence can there be, where there is no community ; where the will of one is law ; where injuilice and oppreflion are liberty ; where to be virtuous is a crime ; where to be wife and honed: 42 P I S C O U R S E II. honeft are dangerous qualities j and where mif- trull:, gloom, diflraction and mifery are the tem- pers of men ? As to piety, or the Fear of God, what ratio- nal exercife of devotion could we propofe in a religion obtruded upon our confciences ? A re- ligion that mull give us dark and unfavourable notions of the Deity, by making ufe of his holy name to juftify opprefTion, and fanftify unrigh- teoulhefs I A religion, in fhort, that muft be abhorred by men of good nature for its many cruelties -, by men of virtue for its indulgences of immorality •, and by men of gravity and found philofophy, for its abfurd pageantry, and fad de- generacy from its once pure inftitution, by the bleflfcd Jefus and his holy apoftles ! And lailly, what joy could we look for in Honoring the King ? A king whofe dominion over U3 would be founded in violence and blood ! whofe reign would be a Handing war againll our fouls and bodies, againft heaven and earth ! Surely the mod diftant thoughts of thefe dreadful calamities would alarm every perlbn who had not drank in the very laft dregs of fla- vilh principles. And fhall we, whofe fouls have been taught to exult at the facred found of li- berty, not be routed, animated and enflamed, by our prefent danger, to fecure a treafure which includes in it almoft every human feli- city ? Things of inferior concern may be ad- jufted at another feafon i and thole wlio pretend to D I S C O U R S E II. 43 to the greateft public fpirit, fhould be the firft to give a proof of it, by turning their attention CO the main chance, at a jun6ture when our ftrength and fuccefs fo evidently depend on una- nimity and immediate aftion. Is this a time for diflenfions about matters of trivial moment, when the very vitals of Liberty are attacked, which, once gone, may never be recovered? Is this a time to decline toils, or dangers, or expence, when all lies at ftake, for which a wife man woi>ld chufe to live, or dare to die ! In times paft, when Liberty, travelling from foil to foil, had deferted almoft every corner of the world, and was prepared to bid an everlaft- ing adieu to her laft beft retreat, the Brltijh IjTes ; our great Forefathers (whole memories be bleft) anticipating her departure, came into thefe remote regions. They encountered difficulties innumerable. They fat down in places before untrod by the foot of any chriftian, fearing lefs from Savage beafts and Savage men, than from Slavery, the worfl of Savages. To preferve at leaft one corner of the world, facred to liberty and undefiled religion, was their glorious pur- pofe. In the mean time the ftorm blew over, and the Iky brightened in the mother-land. Li- berty raifed her drooping head, and trimmed her fading laurels. Halcyon-days fucceeded, and their happy influence extended even into this new world. The colonies rofe and flourifh- ^d, Our' fathers f^w it, and rejoiced. They begat 44 D I S C O U R S E IL begat fons and daughters, rcfigned the profecu- tion of their plan into our hands, and departed into the manlions of v^H But lo ! the ftorm gathers again, and fits deeper and blacker with boding afpect ! And {hall we be lb degenerate as to defert the facred trull configned to us for the happinefs of pof- terity ? Shall we tamely fufler the peftilential breath of Tyrants to approach this garden of our fathers, and blall the fruits of their labors ? I\To — ye jUuilrious Ihades, who perhaps even now look down with anxiety on our condudl ! we pronounce, by all your glorious toils, that it Ihall not, mull not, be ! If we are not able to make thofe v/jio mourn in bonds and darkncfs round us, fiare the bleft effects of li- berty, and diffufe it througl> this vail continent, Ave will at Icail preferve this fpot facred to its exalted name •, and tyranny and injuftice fhall not enter in, till the body of the lall Freeman hath filled up the breacli Spirit f of ancient Britons ! where art thou ? Into wliat happier region art thou fled, or fly- ing ? Return, Oh return into our bofoms ! ex- pel every narrow and groveling fentiment, and animate us in this glorious caufe ! Where the voice of public virtue and public liberty caUsy f Th's was preached, w'^cn General Braddock was carry- ing on his expedition to the Ohio ; and when that fpirit, which has fince been fo much for the honor of many of our colonics had fcarce begun to exert itfelf. thither DISCOURSE II. 4^ (hither may we follow, whether to life or to death ! May thefe ineftimable bleiTings be tranf- mitted fafe to our pofteriry ! and may there ne- ver be wanting champions to vindicate them againft every dillurber ol human kind, as long as there fnall be found remaining of all thole v/ho alTume the diftinguillied name of Britons, ^ither a tongue to fpeak, or a hand to ad; ! As for you, my brethren, on whofe account we are now afiembled, let me intreat you to give your enemies no handle to accufe you of irreli- gion, or want of public fpirit. Promote virtue, difcourage vice, and be diftinguilhed only by fuperior fanflity of manners. Purfue your pri- vate caUings with induftry and honefty. Be faithful to your proraifes, and let no rude guft ofpafTion ezdnguilh that candle of Brotherly- Love, which Ihould illuminate your fouls, and is the glory of your nature. If you a6l thus, you fliall be as a building, founded on everlafting pillars ; fair to the fight, and never to be ihaken ! So ftrongly fupported, fo firmly united, fo nobly adorned, is that So- ciety \yhich is fupported, united and adorned by Wifdom, Strength and Beauty ; that Wif- dom which is the Fear of God, and Praftice of Righteoufnefs i that Strength which is Love, the Cement of fouls, and Bond of Perfecft- nefs ; and that Beauty which is inward Holinefs, ^■nd an entire freedom from the turbulence of pafTion ! Tnow 46 D I S C O U R S E II. Now, to Him who is able to keep you from falling, and condud you fafe to thofe happy manlions, where peace, joy and love eternal reign, be alcribed, as is moil due, by nK^n on earth and faints in heaven, all praife, power, glory, and dominion, for ever and ever ! * * * DIS- @®®###®«!@®®#@«4®^#®®;30^@g> DISCOURSE III. Hardnefs of Heart and Negled: of God's merciful Vifitations, the certain Fore- runners of more public Miferies j applied to the Colonies, in a parallel between their ftate and that of the Jews in many- remarkable Inftances. Preached On the Public Faft, appointed by the Go- gernment of Pennsylvania, May 21, 1756. e#^^^^^^?^^^3i^!^^^?,^^^,00^^,^ AFTER acquainting the Reader that this Difcourfe was iirft delivered, when the Province was groaning under all that load of Mifery, which was the Cotifequence of Brad- dock's Defeat and the Inroads of the French and Savages on our diftrefTed and helplefs Fron- tiers, any Apology for the matter or manner of it would be needlefs. [ 49 ] Jeremiah viii. V, 7. Tea^ the Stork in the Heaven kncwdh her appointed times^ and the Turtle and the Crane and the Swallow obferve the time of their coming, but my people know not the Judgment cf the Lord. 8. How do you fay ^ We are wife, and the law of the Lord is with us ? Lo, certainly in vain made he it ; the pen of the f crib es is vain, 9. The wife men are afhamed, they are difmayed and taken ; lo, they have rejeffed the word of the Lordy and what wifdom is in them ? 10. Therefore will I give their wives unto others, and their fields to them that fhall inherit them. For every one, from the leaji even unto thegreatejl^ is given to covetoufnefs ; from the prophet even unto the prieji, every one dealeth falfly. 1 1 . For they have healed the hurt of the daughter of my people flightly, faying. Peace, Peace, when there is no Peace. Brethren, WE are this day aflembled, on one of the moil folemn and interefting occafions, that we have ever beheld. We are call- ed, by the authority of government, to pro/Irate ourfelves before the almighty God, in humble confeiTion of our manifold offences, both pub- lic and private-, to implore forgivenefs, and grace for amendment ; to ofl^r up our praifes ^ and 50 DISCOURSE III. and thanfgivings for our deliverance from thef fliry of wide-fpreading earthquakes •, and to be- jeech him in mercy to avert thofe other awful judgments that now hang over us, threatenmg the fubverfion of all that is near and dear to us, as Britons and as Proteftants. Rising up to addrefs you, on fuch an impor- tant occafion, it will become me to fpeak with ' the utmoft freedom •, and I am fure you your- felves would difapprove a timid or faint execu- tion of this day's duty. You know the condem- nation of the falfe Priefts in the text, " who heal- ed the hurt of the daughter of God's people flighdy, and cried Peace, Peace, when there was no Peace.'* You know alfo that the Lord hath pronounced—" If thou fpeak not to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man fhall die in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at thy hands." You have moreover heard the fate of the prophet Jonahs who vainly imagined to flee from the face of the living God, and avoid the execution of perilous duty. The very^ elements fought againft him-, the Whale of the ocean vomited him back on dry ground ; and there his willing feet learned to purfue his Ma- ker's w-ill, and never again to wander from his way. The explanation of duty is a weighty charge, and it becomes thole who are entrufted with it, to Tuit themfelves to times and fealbns, and to try every method of making impreflions in fa- vour DISCOURSE III. 51 *\rour of God and Goodnefs. Sometimes the Lord condefcends to manifeft himfelf in pecu- liar ads of mercy and loving-kindnefs -, and then the hearts of men are to be won to gratitude by rapturous views of his eternal goodnefs. Some- times again, he thinks fit to vifit in terror and judgm.ent, earthquakes, peftilence, famine, fword, and the like ; and then his fervants are to forego their ufual methods of addrefs, and alTume a fevere and bolder note. I WOULD be far from multiplying Judg- ments, or magnifying into that clafs what may poffibly be but the common refult of things. But, on the other hand, to deny God's particu- lar providence, and the occafional exertions of his power in an extraordinary manner, to an- fwer extraordinary purpofes in his moral deal- ings with free agents, would be to exclude him from the immediate government of that world which he has made. The hiflory of all ages may convince us that he has often interpofed to over-rule particular events, both in Judgment and Mercy ; and to you who believe his facred word, arguments on this head would be imnecefTary. I, therefore, proceed to the main bufmcfs of this difcourfe, and therein Ihall purfue thefollowmg method: First, I fhall give fome account of the fbate of the Jewifh nation, with refpeft to thole vices which drew dov/n the judgments denounced in the text. E 2 Se- 55 DISCOURSE III. Secondly, I IHall give fome account of our own Hate by way of parallel, and conclude with an application of the whole to the burinefs of the prefent day. As to the vices of the Jewifli nation, they are fo fully and pathetically defcribed, in the pre- ceeding chapters, by this prophet, who was one of the°moft zealous of God's fervants, that I cannot forbear laying a few of the verfes before you. I am fure, they are too plain to ftand in need of a comment. Having, in the firft chapter, pubhfhed his high commilTion, he proceeds with a noble and exalted vehemence, in the caufe of his God, to expoftulate with the people for their ungrateful returns to all the divine favours. He carneftly exhorts them to repent while the door of mercy was yet open, and ftrives to work upon them by every polfible motive. In cafe of their com- pliance, he propofes to their hopes the moft allurincT rewards. In cafe of their negled, he alarms'lheir fears with a profped of the moft dreadful punifliments. But let us hear himfelf Standing forth as the meHenger of the great Jehovah, in the midft of his people, burning for their good, and deeply labouring with the vaft weight of his fubjcO:, he proceeds as follows, in the adorable name of his maker »' Then- ■[ faid tlie Lord unto me— Out ot t Chap I. the DISCOURSE III. 5$ the north an evil Ihall break forth upon alj the inhabitants of this land ; and I will utter my judgments againft them touching all their wick- ednefs, who have forlaken me." " Go f cry in the ears of Jerufalem, faying. Thus faith the Lord, I remember the kindnels of thy youth, when thou wentell after me in the Wildernefs, in a land that was not fown. Ifrael was (then) Holinefs unto the Lord and the firft fruits of his increafe. And what iniquity have your fathers (or you now) found in me that you are gone far from me, neither fay where is the jLord that led us through the wildernefs, thro' a land of defarts, in which no man dwelt ? I brought you into a plentiful country, to eat the fruits thereof. But, when ye entered in, ye defiled my land, and made my heritage an abo- mination. And the prielts faid not, Where is the Lord?"" " Now let me plead with you, Oh my people 1 Pafs over " the ifles qf Chittim -, fend unto Kedar," and all the country round about, " and fee if there be fuch a thing" as this. Have thefe *' nations changed their Gods, which yet are no Gods ?" But my people have been more foolifh ftill. " They have changed their Glory for that which doth not profit. Be aftoniflied at this, O ye heavens, and be ye horribly afraid ! For my people have committed two evils. They have forfaken me the fountain of living waters, and t Chap. ir. E 3 hewn 54 DISCOURSE III. hewn out for themfelves cifterns, broken cifi terns, that can hold no water." Now, for thefe iniquities of Ifrael, " The young lions have roared upon him : They have made his land wafte ; his cities are burnt, with- out inhabitant. The children of Noph and Ta- hapanes have broken the crown of thy head. I have fmitten your children, and they have re- ceived no corredion. The * Ihowers have been ■with-holden, and there hath been no latter rain j but thou refufedfh to be afhamed. Upon every high mountain, and under every green tree, thou hall played the harlot. And yet after all thefe things, I faid return, O thou backfliding Ifrael •, for I am merciful, faith the Lord, and will not keep anger for ever. I will take you, one of a city and two of a family, and bring you to Zion •, and will give you pallors accord-: ing to my heart, who fliall feed you with know- lege and undcrllanding." Thus far the prophet, in a tender and affec- tionate drain, hoping to win and to allure his people to repentance. But finding all argu- ments of perfuafion ineffe6lual to move their hardened hearts, he foon afterwards afiumes the voice of terror and judgment, and breaks forth in the deepeil agitation of foul, on a nearer view of that ruin which he faw ready to involve them. • • Chap. III. ■* My DISCOURSE III. 55 faying, Wee is me now, for my foul is wearied becaufe of Murderers. — I have fent a nation up- on you from afar, whofe language you know not ; a mighty nation from the north country ; rifing up from the fides of the earth ; that lay iiold on the bow and the fpear ; whofe voices roar like the fea j who are cruel and have no mercy ; at whofe fame your hands wax feeble, and one fays to another, go not out into the* field, nor walk by the way, for the fword of the enemy is on every fide, and whofoever goeth out fliall be torn in pieces. And behold ! they cat up your harveft and your bread, which your fons and daughters Hiould eat j and they eat up your flocks and your herds and your vines and. your fig-trees ; and they impoverilh your fenced cities wherein you have put your chief trull.'* And Iliould any one fay. Why doth the Lord theu; things to his people .? This fhall be your anfwer. Like as ye have forfaken me, and Ihewn yourfclves unworthy of your holy religion and exalted privileges, fo I have forfaken you, and delivered you over to be chaftifed v/ith an iron 64." DISCOURSE III. iron rod by thefe your fierce enemies. For will ye not fear me, faith the Lord, who have done fo great things in your behalf? Will ye not tremble at my prefence, whom earthquake, fire, and (torm, and all the elements obey ,? Why will ye trufl in lying words, faying " The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord ;" — we are Britons, wc are Proteftants ? What fignify thefe names, when you have forgot the caufe of your country, and made your religion a reproach among the Heathen around you ? Will ye fteal, will ye commit adultery, will ye defraud, will ye walk after covetoufnefs, will ye profane my name, will you difregard my righteous judg- ments, will you remain indifferent to the prefer- vation of your ineftimable privileges ; and, then will ye come and (land before me, in my houfe which is called by my name, and fay we are Britons, we are Proteftants, as if this would juf. tify you in all thefe abominations .? The very fowls of the heaven a6l a more con- fident part than you. They obferve tlie figns and the feafons wliich tlie Lord hath appointed for them. But you have neither regarded my former judgments, nor have my latter more fe- vere ones awakened your attention, and made you wifer. Even in the very fight of " Sinai's burning mount •," in the midft of the mofl com- plicated miferics ; when blood and defolation arc all around, you have neither reformed your lives, nor regarded the didrefs of your country. An DISCOURSE III, 65 An evil fpirit of unbelief hath gone forth amons you, fetting evciy prefent danger at a diftance. You have refufed to "play the man for the cities of your God," or to defend that glorious plan of public happinefs delivered dov/n to you by your fathers. Strifes, difcords, hatred, uncharitable- nefs, licentioufnefs^ civil broils, calumnies and contention about trifles, have been uppermoft in your thoughts -, while your moft valuable and elTential interefts have been made a fecondary concern, or perhaps no concern at all, or the concern only 01 thofe who wanted the power to ferve them. I^^ fuch circumftances what doth it fignify to fay " The Law of the Lord is v/ith us ;" we are a difiinguiihed ' people ; ours is the reformed Religion, and ours the enjoyment of civil Li- berty ? Were you truly fenfible of the immenfe value of thefe fupreme of bleffings, your prac- tice would have been conformable ; and your fouls would have been enfiamed v/ith all the ar- dors of the brave, on the lead approach of dan- ger towards them.— You likewife fay, you are wife ; and boaftof your fuperior improvements. But what marks of this can you fhew ? Even the Heathens themfelves have outdone you in wifdom and ftratagem. Your armies flee before them ; your wife men are confounded ; none of their devices profper; feeing they have rejea- ed the Lord, and have not fought council of the moft high. What, a DISCOURSE III. What, th-ii, will be the end of thefe things ? Hear it now from that v/ifdom which cannot err. " Unlefs you repent and return and amend your ways, the foul of the Lord will utterly depart from you. Ik ii:lU pi'e your wives to others, and your fields to them that Jh all inherit them'' 1h us, my brethren, we fee a ftriking fimi- litude between us and the Jews in many ftrong and capital inftances ; and I am perfuaded you will not think the pifture exaggerated. Within the fliorc period of one year, how many marks - of God's dealing with us have we feen ? Not to mention cxcelTive droughts, earthquakes, and other omens cf his wrath, the troops lent to our protedion have been moil miferably defeated, and fuchfcenes of barbarity, horror, and defola- tion have enfued, as human nature fhudders to recount, and hiftory can fcarce parallel I Yet what have we profited by all this ? Has it humbled us under our fins ? Has it brought our civil difcords to an end t Or has it eradi- cated thofe abfurd principles of government that have brought our country to the brink of ruin ? On the contrary, are they not inculcat- ed among us with more zeal and induftry than ever ? Have we not many who have made it their bufincfs to reftrain the ardor of God's peo- ple in their righteous caufe ; to tie up the hands of the king's beft fubjcdls in the hour of ex- tremeft danger, and cry " Peace, peace, when there is no peace ?" Have we not many who like DISCOURSE III. 6^ like "^ciQ. prophet Jonah in the ftorm, are gone down to the fail places, to indulge themfelves in inglorious reft, when the poor lliattered bark that carries them along is ready to be fwallowed up of every wave ? Yet I would hope that but fmall part of this guilt v/ill fall to the charge of the Proteftant miniftryof this province. It v/ould not become me, who am even lefs than the leaft of all God's fervants, to itand forth the accufer of my bre- thren, on any occafion ; and, on.the prefent, 1^ know many among them wlio have nobly exert- ed themfelves in the caufe of God, their king, ^and their country. Yet, perhaps, after all, there may be fome who have been but too complai- fant to favourite vices and opinions. If that Ihouid be the cafe. Oh ! let them think how great their condemnation v/ill be. For, if the guides be gone out of the way, how fhall thofe that follow after be in the ftraight path ? If the minifters of God's word have once learned to lloojD to prejudices, or to fupprefs one needful truth, either through fear or favour, it is one of the worft fymptoms of total degeneracy, and the hopes of reformation are utterly blafted. How different a condu6l did that zealous preacher of righteaufnefs, the author of my text, obferve ? Though called to his facred office when very young, yet he was not awed by the faces of men. He fcorned either to Iboth tliem in their folly •, or to burn incenfe on the altar F 2 of 68 DISCOURSE III. of popular iipplaufc •, or to lacrlfice his virtue and judgment to prevailing errors. He fens out> in his firft chapter, %vith a moil fervent and en- lightened fpirit, declaring tliat he had it in charge from the living God to ipeak to his people, and not to be difmVetl at their faces -, for that the fame God v/ho had called him to be a prophet was able to fupport him in the execution of his hio-h commifnon, and had made him as " a de- fenced city, as an iron pillar, as a brazen wall a^ainft the whole land," and all its corruptions, '^Trusting to fuch a mighty fupport (aad what preacher of righteoufneis may not trull to it ?) he determined that no temporal confidera- tion fliould awe or influence him from his duty. He appeared in the midft of his people, in the mod perilous times, not lUce fome wild impof- ror, foaming and tearing his own fielh, but hke a prophet of the moil high God, majellicaliy^ compofed, and awi\illy imprefled with the whole weight of facred and important truth. For the fpac° of forty years, he continued a faithful meflenger of his maker's wilh pleading the caufe of expiring righteoufnefs and trampled virtue, among a back-Hiding people, with an exalted vehemence and unremitting ardor, againft far crreater corruption than we have to ftruggle with. Ours, I trufl, is not yet total like that of the Jews, for which reafon I did not carry the fimilitude quite through •, and, although we have many who are ready to tear our names in pieces when- DISCOURSE III. 6g whenever we mention the caufe of our country, €fpecially if we are zealous in prelTing home the great duty of Defending our ineftimable rights againfl a Popilli and Heathen enemy, yet we have aifo many who have laid the ftate of their country, and God's dealings with us, deeply to heart. Nay, I hope that even the woril of us ha\^e fome virtues to put in the b:?.lance with our vices ; that there is mercy with God for us all, if we earneflly feek it of him. -, and that the day of our entire defolation is nor yet come 1 But let us remember that every negleft of his vifitations is an ^ppror^ch towards that fatal day, and that if we continue longer hardened under the prefent feyere chadifements of his hand, we have reafon to fear that a worfe thing will befal u.% It is the method of God's providence to bear long with his people, and to try all methods of reclaiming them conliftent with their moral agency •, fuch as by reproof, by example, by mercy, and by chailifement. But there is a time when his patience has had its full work, and " * there remaineth no more facrifice for fms.'* There is a ftage or crifis in the corruption of nations, beyond which it is as impc'llible for them to fubfift, on any tolerable principles of focial happinefs, as for the body to move when the life and fpirits are fled. It follows, then, t.hat every neglect to improve by God's merciful * Helf. X. 26. F 2 vifitauons 70 DISCOURSE III. vifitations is an advance to this ftage, and there- fore a fatal fymptom of approaching ruin. To offer farther proofs of this would be need- lefs. For if there be any meaning in all that I have laid before you j if the words of the text and the whole tenor of fcripture be of any weight j if the voice of reafon and the experience of ages be worthy of regard •, then it is evident, paft contradidion, that national vices lead to natio- nal mifery. For a holy and juft God miifl pu- nifh the flagrant abufe of his miferies -, and when this abufe is by a whole people, or the majority of them, die punilliment may well be expeded in this world, feeing in the next all the prefent focieties of men will be difbanded. Befides this, in the very nature of things, a general corrup- tion of the feveral members mull lead to a dif- folution of the whole body. If we fearch all the annals of mankind thro', we Ihall find that no people was ever truly great or profperous, but by fupporting a fenfe of li- berty, and upholding the majefty of virtue. Go- vernment cannot be maintainedon any other prin- ciples than juflice, truth, and fobriety. Vice is a {landing rebellion againft God and govern- ment, and a total fubverfion of all order and faith and peace and fociety among men. Let me, then, my brethren, adjure and be- feech you to improve this day of iblemn humi- liation before the Lord, to thole pious purpofes for which it was let apart. Let me call upon you. DISCOURSE III. 71 you, by every dear and lacred tie ; By all the deliverances which God hath wrought for youj By all the ineflimable blefiings Wihich you have received at his hand j By the glory and dignity of your immortal nature •, By the fanftifying graces of his holy fiiirit •, By the glorious com- ' ing of his everlalling Son from the bofom of his love ; By his adorable plan of redemption and bloody crofs : By the purity of his everlalling Gofpel and your high calling as Chriftians •, By all that you are, and all that you hope to bs ; By thcf flcnder thread of life that feparates you from the dark manfions of the grave; By the found of the laft trumpet that will raife you to endlefs life j By the fun in darknefs and the moon in blood; By Jefus the Redeemer feated on his » awful tribunal; By the laft folemn fentence and an eternity to come — or if thefe glorious and important confiderations v^^ill not work upon you, let me call upon you by your dread of punifli- ment and fear of ruin ; By all the examples of divine vengeance that have been laid before you ; By a regard to your pofterity yet unborn ; By the fighs and diftrefs of your captivated bre- thren ; and By the groans and miferies of your bleeding country- — repent; be converted from every fm ; humble yourfelves in the dull before the Lord ; cry earnellly unto him for forgivenefs through the blood of Jefus, and iledfaftly pur- pofe to walk before him for the fumre, " in holinefs and rightcoufnefs all the days of your lives!" '^ F 4 Such 72 DISCOURSE III. Such a conducl as this will equally entitle you to the character of good chriftians and good citizens. For whatever we may boafl of public fpirit and love to our country, it appears from what has been laid, that he, and he only, is the greateft patriot, and manifefts the greateft public fpirit, v/ho fupports the majefty of religion, reve- rences the laws of his country, and keeps a con- fcience void of offence tov/ards God and tov/ards man. And happy is he, of all others moft happy, whether in a high or low ftation, who, in the prefent confufion of our affairs, can lay his hand on his heart, and pronounce that fuch has been the fteady tenor of his proceedings. For him there will remain the recompence of the Juft, when all fublunary things fliall have come to an end. Grant, O heavenly Father ! that fuch may be the future conduft, and fuch the final recom- pence of every one of us here aiTembled before thee. Gracioufly accept this day's imperfefb fervice, and the humble offerings of our praife for all thy unmerited mercies •, and particularly for having faved us from the fury of thofe raging Earthquakes that have fo lately whelmed thou- fands, perhaps lefs guilty than we, in one fud- den ruin. Strengthen us with thy grace for the performance of thofe vows of amendment, into which we have now folemnly entered. Continue to us the pure light of the everlafting gofpel, which thy juflice miglit well remove from us. Bring DISCOURSE III. 73 Bring our civil difcords and all erroneous doc- trines to a fpeedy end. Hear the cries of our fuffering and captivated brethren every where, and fupport them in thy Faith and Fear. Have pity on the general diftrefs of this country -, and Oh ! thou v/hofe Almighty power can r.-iic even the dead from the grave, raife up !<. ;.:!.:rs and champions among us for our holy Zion, in this day of peril ; that even the bones wliich thou haft broken may hear of joy and gladnefs ! In- fpire us with a high and commanding fenfe of the immenfe value of what we are now called to defend ; which v/ili be the beft foundation of .rue heroifm and' virtue. For could we be once io loft to goodnefs and wifdomas to apprehend the diiierence betv/een one religion and another, one fyftem of government and another, not worth the price of blood and treafure, the day of our defolation vvould not be far diftant ; and we and our pofterity w^ould foon be loft and blended among the nations around us that know not thee-j from which unfpeakable calamity good Lord deliver us to the lateft generations, for the fake of our Saviour Jelus Chrift! Am.en. DIS- i5;€-!3!#*t®®@'4t5«&«-€'«#€>#0isi«S«»«}® DISCOURSE The Christian Soldier's Duty; the Lawfulnei'k ?.nd Dignity of his Otlice ; and the Importance of the Prote- stant Cause in the Britini Colonies. P R E A C: H E O IK Chrifl- Church, Philadelphia ; April 5, '^757^ At the IDbstrh of General S T A N W I X, To the forces under his Command, before their march to the Frontiers. With a Prayer on the fame Occalion. €^vM*vt€^C^6€^-^€^t0#!^€^^-'€^€^€>€^€>€*e^^ [ 77 ] Luke iii. 14. ^}2d the Soldiers demanded of Jilm likeia^ife, faying — Mafier^ and what fiall we do ? Hefaid unto themy Do violence to no man, neither accufe any fafely^ and be content with your wage^ THIS chapter coRtalns an account of the preaching of St. John the Baptift ; who, being called of God in the wildernefs, and duly commifiioned for his high office, " came into all the country about Jordan, preaching to the people the Baptiim of Repentance for the Re- mifiion of Sins." The more thoroughly to awaken their atten- tion, and evince the necelTity of his dodlrine, he appears in the moft llriking charadter •, being, as was prophefied concerning him, " the voice of one crying in the wildernefs ; prepare ye the way of the Lord •, make his paths ftraight ! Every valley (hall be filled, every mountain and hill fhall be brought low ; the crooked \j)laces'\ fhall be made ftraight -, the rough ways fmooth ; ./ and all Flefh fhall fee the Salvation of God !" These words allude to a known cuftom of great kings, who, when they undertook any long journey, were wont to fend forth their mef- fengers before them ; proclaiming to the peo- ple 78 DISCOURSE IV. pic to make their way phiin. Now, as the Jews, at this time, daily looked for the coming of their King or Promiled Mefliah, ftich a proclamation, from lb extraordinary a pcrlbn, crying out to clear the way, " for that the Salvation of God was at hand," could not fail to excite their cu- riofity, and intcreft their affedions ! Every heart was accordingly feized with an inltant hope of beholding die Defire of Nations ; with whom they expeded to fliare crowns and empire and temporal glory. Nay, they began *' to mufe in their hearts whether John himfelf were the Chrift *," or only his fore-runner. In cither cafe, they were eager to embrace the bap- tifm which lie preached •, as artful courtiers will ftrive to recommend themfelves to the graces of an expefted Mafter. Hence, '' a Multitude of them came forth, to be baptized of him." John, who faw their carnal views, is not too forward in conferring liis baptifm upon them, without duly initru6ting them in the nature and conditions of it. " O generation of vipers ! fays he •, who hath v/arned you to flee from the wrath which is to come ?" Neverthelefs, if you are really defirous to efcape it, and to be ad- mitted to the bleflings promifed in the MefTiah, do not deceive yourfclves in thinking tliat thofe * They were, no doubt, fometlme in this fufpenfe, before John refolves them, by telling them that he was not the ChriH, nor even worthy to unloofe the latchct of his (hoes; but that the Chriil was quickly to follow after him. bleflings D I S C O U R S E IV. 79 blefiings may be derived to you by inheritauce. They are not of a carnal but of a fpiritual na- ture. Nor will it avail you any thing to fay, - " we have Abraham to our father j" and are thereby the children of promife. For I fay unto you that unlefs you bring forth fruits meet for repentance ; you can by no means inherit thofe Promifes — " For God is able of thefe ftones to raife up children to Abraham ; and in them fhall his promifes be made good, if not in you. And you muftnov,Vvvithoutdelay,make your choice.*" " For the ax is already laid to the root of the trees ; and every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is to be hewn down and caft into die fire." Such an alarming denunciation ftruck the peo- ple with double ailonifhment ; and they preffed ftill more eagerly about John, ciying — -f- "what iliall v/e do then j" to efcape this ruin and ob- tain this falvation ? " He anfwered and faid un- to them, he that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none. And he that hath meat let him do likewife ;" herein foenuoufly recom- mending the uhiverfal pradice of that diffufive charity and benevolence, which are a main foun- dation of moral virtue, and the moft acceptable fervice we can render to our adorable Creator ! Among others who prejffed forward, on this occafion, came the Publicans, a fet of men in- famous for their illegal exadions upon the peo- * V. 7,8, 9. t V. xo, II, 12, 13, pie. So J) I S C (; Li K S E IV. pie, crying--*'' Mailer, what fnaii v/e do?" Jofrrt, Avho knew their charader, llrikes boldly at their capital vice-, charging them by their hope of lalvarioii and their dread of Ruin, — '■'■ exadt no more than wliat is appointed you" by law •, for how (hall you begin to be good, till you ceafe to be unjult ? Last of all came the Soldiers -]-, " demand- ing of him likewile, faying — and v/hat fhall we do ? he fiid unto them do violence to no man, neither accule any falfely, and be content with your wages.'* Such are the words which were reccmm.ended to me as the fubjedof this difcourfe. And had I been left to my own choice, I could not have lelected any more fuitable to my purpofe. For being delivered by divine infpiration, on a m.ofl important occafion ; namely, when the ibldiers thcmfelves earneilly requeiled to know, by what means they might elcape the threatened fir-e of God's wrath, and obtain falvation through the Melfiah, we may be lure they imply in them the fundamental parts of the Chriftian Soldier's Duty i lb far at leaft as relates to that particular charafter. IsHALL therefore proceed upon them, in tlieir natural order. With diffidence, however, I en- ter upon my lubjedl. I know many of you to be men of diflinguiflied underftanding; confcious of the dignity of your own ciiaracler, and of the t V. 14. glorious D I S C O U R S E IV. Si glorious caufe whefein yoii are engaged. And nothing but your own exprefs delire, could give rtie courage to ofler my thoughts concerning any part of your duty. But, being invited thereto, I fhall proceed to the utmoft of my abilities, as far as the time will permit. And, whatever may be the execution, I can fafely fay that I bring tvith me a heart zealous for the public — and re- gardful of you ! First, then, the Chriflian-Soldier is to "do Violence to no man." There are two forts of violence which a fol- dier may be guilty of. One is againft thofe who are lawfully veiled with command over him. This is commonly fliled Mutiny, and is a crime of the molt atrocious nature ; feldom to be ex- piated but by the Death of the offender. And as God is a God of order, it muft be peculiarly odious to him. Another fort of Violence, which a foldier may be guilty of, is againft his Fellow-fubjefts. This is that violence more immediately meant in the text; the original word there, fignifying the Ihaking or terrifying a man, fo as to force money from him through fear. This we find exprelly forbid by the fpirit of Chriftianity, un- der pain of forfeiting the Salvation of God. And we may glory to fay. that it is alfo forbid by the mild fpirit of the Britifh conftitution ! Our Soldiery are armed by the laws of their G coun* 81 D I 3 C O U R S E IV. countns and fupported by the community; not to command, but to ferve it-, not to opprefs, but to protect, it. Should they, therefore, turn their Iword againft thofe from whom they derive their authority, and thus Violate the juft rights even but of one Freeman, who contributes to their fupport — what a complication of guilt would it imply ? It would be treachery ! It would be ingratitude ! Nay, it would be parri- cide ! As for the tyrants of mankind, let them (belying heaven and pretending an authority from God) lead forth their armed (laves to plun- der, to harrafs and to deftroy thofe to whom they owe protedion ! Let them fill thofe lands with Violence and Blood, which they ought to fill with BielTrng and Joy ! " Verily I fay unto you they fhall have their reward." For, believe me, fuch adions are odious to heaven, repug- nant to the gofpel; and God will certainly avenge his own caufe ! Happy for us, we rejoice under milder in- fluences ! our gracious fovereign, thro' a long and profperous reign, has never, in any inilance, oflered violence to the rights of his fubjeds j nor permitted it in his fervants. The Comman- ders placed over us, in our prefent diftrefs, have fignalized themfelves as patrons of juftice and lovers of liberty. Though appointed over great armies, aniong a people long accuftomed to pro- D I S C O U R S E IV. 83 profound peace, jealous of their privileges, and fome of them even unreafonably prejudiced againft all Force and Arms ; yet they have hap- pily reconciled jarring interefts, and, with all pofTible care, fupported the Military, without violating the Civil, power. As a fignal inftance of the harmony arifmg from this condud, it will be but juftice to men- tion you, gentlemen, whom I have now the ho- nor to addrefs. You have been among us for many months. Mofl: of you were at firlt but a raw unformed corps ; and, from the manner of your being quartered out in fmall parties among the inhabitants of this city, difturbances mio-ht have been expeded. But quite the reverfe has been the cafe. No deeds of Violence have been •offered. No complainings have been heard in our ftreets. Your condu(5t has done honor to yourielves, and to thofe v/ho have the Com- mand our you. All I fhall add, then, on this head is, to be- feech you, by your hopes of the Gofpel-pro- mifes, to perfevere in the fame dutiful inoffen- five behaviour towards your fellow-citizens, in all parts of your future conduft. And, as you can never be led to deeds of Violence by any authority appointed over you, let it never be faid that your own choice or ralhnefs engaged you in them •, fo as to fubjefl you to the fevere and ihameful punifliments denounced againft G 2 them. S4 DISCOURSE IV. them, by the laws of your country in this world* and by the Gofpel of Chrill in the world to come. Thus I have endeavoured to give the true meaning of the words "do violence to no man." I know° here are fome who affed to underftand them in a more unlimited fenfe •, as containing a crcneral prohibition of all Force and Arms whatfoever. But, in this, they are neither war- ranted by fcripture nor reafon. Nay, the very reverfe is evident from the text itfelf. The Soldiers, whom Saint John addrefies, received wages for fighting and bearing arms againft the enemies of their country. He ex- preisly enjoins them to be content with thofe wa^res. But this he never would have done, if the*^fervice, which they performed as the condi- tion of the wages, had been that identical Vio- lence, which he fo (Irongly prohibits in the for- mer part of the verfe. They muft indeed be very bold, who can charge the fpirit of God with fuch a Coutradi61:ion ! But the faft is that— to fupport Juflice, to maintain Truth, to defend the goods of Provi- dence, to reprefs the wild fury of lawlefs Inva- ders, and by main force, if pofTible, to extirpate oppreflion and wickednefs from the earth, has never been accounted Violence in any language or country. On the contrary, it is duty to the public, and mercy to thoufands ! Ip D I S C O U R S E IV. 85 If Society is of God's appointment, . every- thing effential to its fubfiftence miift be fo too ; for he that ordains the end, ordains the means. But how fhall Society fubfift, if we are to.fub- mit to the unrighteous encroachments of every reftlefs Invader ? If we are tamely to be plunder- ed, tortured, maflacred and dellroyed by thofe who covet our poffefiions ? has God given us his Gofpel, endowed us with reafon, and made us fit for fociety, only to put us in a worfe con- dition than the roaming Savage, or the Beall of prey ? We all allow, in common cafes, that a pub- , lie Robber may be fubdued by force or death, if other means fail. We grant alfo that thofe who invade private property may be compelled to reftitution at the bar of juftice. But if inde- pendent ftates have injured us, to what bar fhali we cite them ? who fhall conftrain them to ap- pear at our fummons ? or, if they fhould appear, who fhall oblige them to abide by the fentence ? open force, then, muft be the dernier refort. And llrange it is that thofe who are often fo li- tigious in cafes of private right, Ihould affeft to be the moft palTive in what concerns the rights of the community ! In fliort, if human focieties are inflituted for any end at all, independent ftates may not only" defend their rights when invaded ^ hut if they are already deprived or defrauded of thion of the place the year following, under Briga- dier-General Forbes, who, to hisimmottal honor, literally ful- filled what is here hinted at. For, having happily got pof- fcffion DISCOURSE IV. 9;^ ^d bones ! drop a tear over their fcattered afhes ; and give a moment's paufe for reflexion ! It will touch the heart with tendernefs, and be a fruitful fource of much ufeful thought. It will give frefh vigor to every arm, and nev/ ardor to every breaft ! To fee one cf our fpecies rriarigled ahd torrt in pieces is horrible ! to fee a Briton, a Protef- tant, our friend, our neighbour, fo tifed, is more horrible ftill ! but to think that this Ihould be done^ not to one but to thoufands -, and done in an unguarded hour ; and done without pro- vocation ; and done with all the aggravation of infernal torture •, and done by favages ; and by favages whom we have cherilhed in our bofom ; and by favages ftirred up againft us contrary to the faith of treaties; and ftirred up by men felfion of the Fort in November, 1758, a large part of his ar- my was fent to Braddock's field on the banks of the Monon- gahela to bury the fad remains of the dead that had lain there Upwards of three years. This was truly a moving and very folemn fcene ; made yet more fo by the tears of fundrles who had loft their fathers, brothers and deareft relatives in that fa- tal fpot. There is an account of fuch a burying as this in the Roman hiftory, painted in very moving terms by Tacitus; who tells us that Germanicus and his foldiers, having come near the forefl of Teutoburgium, where by report the bones of Varus and the legions had lain fix years unburied, they became pof- fe/Ted with a tendernefs to pay the latl offices to their country- men. In performing this fad duty, " no one, fays he, could diftinguifli whether he gathered the particular remains of a ftranger, or thofe of a kinfman ; but all confidered the whole as their friends, the whole as their relation?, with heightened Ctfentments ag.tiftft the foe." H pro-' 98 D I S C O U R S E IV. profefllng the name of chriflians — good heaven 1 what is it ? words cannot paint the anguilh of the thought •, and human nature ftartles from it with accumulated horror ! Rise Indignation ! rife Pity ! rife Patriotifm ! and thou Lord God of Righteoufnefs, rife 1 avenge our bleeding caufe ! fupport Juflice, and extirpate perfidy and cruelty from the earth ! infpire thofe men, who now go forth for their King and Country, with eveiy fpark of the mag- nanimity of their foreflithers ! the fame our caufe, the fame be its ilTue ! Let our enemies know that Britons will be Britons ftill, in every clime and age ! and let this American world behold alfo thy Salvation ; the work of the Lord for his Inheritance ! Even fo •, rife Lord God of Hofts ! rife quickly ! Amen and Amen. ^ A [ ^9 ] A PRAYER On the fame OcGafion. FA T H E R of all ! Preferver of all ! Judge of all ! thou Firft and Bell of Beings ! all praife and glory be afcribed unto thee, who haft made us capable of feeking and loving thee; and haft invited us to fly to the throne of thy Mercy for aid and direflion in all our undertak- ings, and deliverance in all our dangers. Surely that heart muft be loft to every nobler feeling, that does not fee and adore thy unlpeakable goodnefs towards the children of men — We fee and v/e adore it, O thou King of Na- tions ! ftruckwith the tranfcendent Majefty of thy perfedtions, confcious of our own unworthinefs, and relying on the merits of thy ever blefted Son, we proftrate ourfelves in the duft before thy glorious prefence ; fearing, yet loving ; trembling, yet adoring ! We confefs, O Lord ! that thou haft done wonderful things for us and for our fathers ! thou haft indeed given us a goodly heritage 5 and the power of thy glory hath often fupport- ed us fignally in the days of our danger. But -alas ! our ingratitude has increafed in proportion to thy Mercies, and all forts of tranfgrelTions have fpread themfelves wider and wider among H 2 us. loo P R A Y E R. us. Thou haft vifited us for thefe things, and lent thy Judgments upon the earth, but ftill we have not learned Righteoufnefs ; and jtiftly might our unworthinels provoke thee to remove from us our ineftimable privileges, both civil and re- ligious. Yet ftill, though we have ftnned againft hea- ven and before thee, wc will truft in thy pater- nal mercy — and we know in what we truft. Thine ear is not heavy that it cannot hear, nor thy hand ftiortened that it cannot fave ; and there is fufficiency in the blood of the Redeemer! fuffer us, therefore, O merciful Father, in this day of our vifitation, to throw ourfelves upon the merits of the ever-blefled Jefus •, humbled under thy chaftifements -, confefllng and be- wailing our paft offences, both public and pri- vate ; and befeeching thy divine grace to revive among us a fpirit of primitive piety, integrity and virtue ! But oh ! above all, and as the foundation of all, infpire us with an awful reverence of thy glorious majefty. Give us an unfliaken Loyalty to our gracious ibvereign ; and a prevailing love find veneration for our excellent Conftitution^ civil and religious ! and as often as we are called more immediately to appear in defence of it, O grant that in fuch a glorious caufe we may betray no unmanly fears ; but ad the part of Britons and of Freemen •, going forth devoted cither to death or to viftory •, and fcorning a life PRAYER. loi life that is to be purchafed at the expence of the Froteftant Religion and our National Privi- leges ! Bless and long preferve our rightful fove- reign King George ! Blefs his royal family and all his aUiances ! furround him with Counfellors of a true uncorrupted Britifh Spirit ; men faga- cious to difcover, and ftedfaft to purfue, their country's Good. Guard him from all confpis-a- cies againft his perfon and government ; whether fecictor more open. May his adminiflration be Heady ! fteady in the caufe of liberty 1 Heady in promoting the public welfare ! fleady in op- pofing the enemies of our Zion ! and may the gates of hell never prevail againft it ! For this end, O Lord, give fuccefs to his arms both by fea and land, and favour our righ- teous caufe ! give courage, condudt and inte- grity to our commanders, and " thofe who turn the battle from &ur ^ates." In a particular man- ner, blefs all thofe who go forth for the Prote- ilant-caufe, in this American World ! make them inftrumental in preferring among us, and fpread^ ing abroad to the remoteft parts of the habitable earth, the precious BlelTings of Liberty jand un- •dehled Relio-ion. And thou that ftilleii the rage of the ocean, and the tumults of the people, fpeak peace to the rage of our implacable and favage foes, and bring this expenfive war to a Ufa and fpeedy iffue ! May we foon b« delivered ¥^ 3 frorfli I02 PRAYER, from all our fears, and peace be reftored in all our borders. May thefe men here prefent, who now gO forth in our caufe, be returned fafe to our friend- Ihip, crowned with triumph andvidory j that they and we together may afterwards ferve and adore thee without fear, in holinei's and righteoufnefs before thee, all the remainder of our days ! Hear us, O heavenly father, for thy fon Jefus Chrill's fake, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghoft, one God, be the kingdom and the power and the glory, world without end ! * * * DIS- [ 103 ] DISCOURSE V. The Duty of praifing God for lignal Mer- cies and Deliverances. Preached, September 17, 1758. On Occafion of the remarkable Succefs of His Majesty's Arms in America, during that Campaign. ExoD. XV. I. / will fmg unto the Lord', for he hath triumphed glorioujly, IF we look back to the records of antiquity^ v/e fhall find that fome of the oldeil and moft exalted compofitions of men, are Songs of praife and extafy to their great Creator. There is foniething in Poetry and Mufic ad- mirably fuited to divine fubjeits ; and it is na- tural for the foul, when ftruck with any thing furprizingly Great, Good, or New, to break forth, beyond the common modes of fpeech, into the moft rapturous turns of exprefTion -, accompa- nied with correfpondent attitudes of body and modulations of voice. Even the untutored fa- vages around us furnifh flriking examples of this. H 4 Hence 104 DISCOURSE V. Hence it is, that Poetry and Muficwere ori- ginally confined to the immediate praifes of the Deity ; and the beft and wifeft men, of all ages, have had recourfe to divine Hymns and fpiritual Songs, in the effufions of their fouls before the almighty Lord of heaven and earth, Ere yet temples were bqilt, perhaps, or fixed hours of devotion fet apart •, when the voice of Confcience could be heard, and the bufy fcenes of art had not yet feduced away the attention of man ; the great progenitors of our race, as they tended their flocks on from pafture to pafture, no doubt, often felt their hearts rapt into this kind of facrcd extafy, and poured them forth in unpremeditated ftrains before the Lord. When- ever they received any fignal in (lance of AI7 mighty Goodnefs ; whenever any furprifing ef- fect of Almighty Power llruck their fight and kindled admiration ; that aufpicious m.omenc, they, doubtlefs, embraced and ^dored the invifi- ble hand from which the whole proceeded ; the hand that formed the earth, the fun and moon, which they beheld •, that hung the clouds in air ; that charged their boioms with treafures, an'4 bade them drop down in fatnefs to rejoice herb and beafl and man, These fublime exercifes m^iy be confidere^ as the expref^ infpirations of God himfelf, be- ing nothing clfe but the fecret agency of his grace, through the means of his works, on the hearts of men, in thefe early days of fimplicity •, jind, as this was the firfl fourcc of Poetry, it were D I S C O U R S E V. 105 V/ere to be wiihed that fhe h^d never defcendecj beneath her high original. It were to be wifhed that, among all our other improvements, we had not too much improved away this pure primi- tive intercourfe, with the Father of Lisht and Spirits ! Yet ftill, we are to refiedt that this is .a world of imperfedion -, and that, as there are advantages, fo there are alfo inconveniences, in- cident to every ftage of its progrefs from origi- nal fimplicity to its laft ftate of refinement. But, to proceed on our fubjedt ; fome pf the moft beautiful pieces of divine poefy are left us by the eaftern nations, and especially by the Hebrews ; with whofe compofitions of this kind we are more diredly concerned, as they are pre- ferved for us in our Bibles. No\y, of all that we read there, one of the moft exalted is the Sojjg of Mofes, from which I have taken my text -, compofed in a tranfport of joy, admiration and gratitude, when he be- held the Mighty One of Ifrael divide the great deep, and lead his people thro' on dry ground. This was a fubjedt marvellous indeed, and cfto^ifhing beyond a parallel ! At the blaft of the noftriis of the God of heaven, the courfe of r^ature was cpntrouled. The waters divided be- fore the Lord. They left their channel in the heart of the fea, They were gathered up, on either fide, wave on wave, heap on heap ; and itood congealed in liquid mountains at the nod of the Almighty. The Children of Ifrael pafied through. Immediately the \yaters qloled with io6 D I S C O U R S E V. irrefiftible fury. Pharaoh's proud hoft was co- vered, overwhelmed, confumed ; as a Hone that finks to the bottom — " Then fang Mofes and the Children of If- rael this Song unto the Lord, faying (each for himfelf) / ijoillfing unto the Lord, for be hath tri- tanphed glorioujly. The horfe and his rider hath he thrown into the Sea. The Lord is my ftrength, and my fong •, and he is become my falvation. He is my God, and I will prepare him a habitation ; my father's God, and I will exalt him. The Lord is a man of war ; the Lord is his name !" In fuch ftrains as thefe did the raptured lea- der of Ifrael, and all Iiis followers, celebrate the Cod of their Fathers^ on dieir deliverance from the rage of Pharaoh, leaving an example for the imitation of all ages, on the like occafions \ and, indeed, every civilized people, into whofe hands this Song hath fallen, have been lavifh in its praifes. Its abrupt and beautiful beginning, its pious and fervent conclufion, and the fub- lime fentiments and grand imagery that prevail through the whole, juitly render it a divine flan- dard for all compofitions of the like kind. In difcourfing further from that part of it, which I have taken as my prefent fubjedt, two things readily offer themfelves to be done — First, to enforce the general dutyofprai- fing God at all times, for his general works of providence-, and to point out the good effedts thereof on the temper. Secondly, D I $ C 6 U H S E V. 107 Secondly, to fhew the particular duty of praifing him on particular occafions, for fignal mercies and deliverances. The latter of thefe is wha;t I have now more Immediately in view ; the former being a main bufmefs of all our Preaching. But a few words, on that head, may not be improper, before we proceed to the other. The arguments to enforce the general duty of praifing God are many and various. Fa- vours conferred demand a return of gratitude ; and we can fcarce think of the man, who, even in his common dealings with men like himfelf, is infenfible of favours, or returns evil for good, without abominating his chara6ter. But how is" the guilt of fuch a condudl encreafed, when it is towards that Being who gave us life^ breath, and all things ? If we confider the awful relation in which we ftand to God, whether as our Creator, our Pre- ferver, our Redeemer, or our Judge ; much do we owe to him ! much have we to hope, and much to fear from him ! In all thefe relations, he is equally entitled to our warmefl adoration and praife. When we confider him as riling up from his myfterious Eternity, to fpeak a whole world, into being-, when, through the eye of faith, we behold him feated on the throne of his omni-« potence, dealing abroad happinefs to his vaft fa- mily of heaven and earth — -Seraphs and Cherubs^ Angels and Principalities, Men and living crea^ tures io8 D I S C O U R S E V. tures in proportion to their various capacities to receive it ; when we behold him condefcend- ing to govern the affairs of the univerfe, and carrying on, from the beginning, one great fcheme of providence for accomplifhing his own divine purpofes of love towards us i when, for this end, we find him vouchfafing the grace of his holy fpirit to aid and fupport the Juft, and not fparin^ even the Son of his bofom to redeem and reftore the Fallen ; 1 fay, when we con- fider thefe things, is it poffible for us to with- hold the juft tribute of our wonder, love, grati- tude and adoration ? But, befides thefe powerful arguments, wc are likewife to remember that the immediate worfhip of the Diety is undoubtedly the nobleft .and moft improving exercife of our rational na- ture. The foul of man, in this uncertain ftate of things, is as it were confined from home ; and, unlefs when tending towards her center, by contemplating and adoring the great fource and model of all perfeftion, ihe ca,n find no lafting happinefs, but is diftrafted by falfe hopes and falfe fears. There is not in all the univerfe, excepting God, an objeft capable of fully flitis- fying the intelledtual and moral powers of the foul •, and therefore it behoves her much to foar often above this enfnaring mafs of earthly defires^ and to ftrive for communion with him, who is her fupreme good. The beft of men have found their chief com- fort to confift in ex^rcifes of this kind -, and thofe elevated I) I S C O U R S E V. i-o^ ekvaited flights of the foul to God, when thus winged with love, joy and admiration, truly proclaim her divine original, her capacious powers and glorious deftination for eternity. They expand and ftrengthen heF faculties, im- prove and exalt the temper, and prepare her for the harmony of heaven ! Now theie facred exercifes of praife to God itiuft not be entirely confined to clofets, and of a private nature. We are likewife obliged to praife him publickly " in the great congrega- tion, and to reverence him in the alTembly of his faints.** Men are all citizens of the world, as well as of particular focieties. They are fubjefted to the fame general laws ; and, in many cafes blended together in one common lot. We en- joy many Blefllngs in common, and in common have deferved many punifhments. In common, therefore, we ought to deprecate the latter, and praife our great Benefaftor for the form.er. But, added to all this, the exercifes of Reli- gion are greatly quickened by friendly commu- nion. Man is of a fympathizing nature ; and, when a number of God's people are pioufly af- fembled before him, mingling hearts and voices in one folemn ad; of devotion, a kind of facred flame is apt to catch from bofom to bofom, lighting up fuch rapturous ftrains of ardent praife, as no other circumftances, perhaps, could eafily excite* Nor 210 D I S C O U R S E V. Nor are fuch religious exercifes only calcu- lated to improve our own natures, but likewife peculiarly delightful to God himfelf ; and we may venture to aiBrm that, among all hi§ works, there is not ^ fight niore grateful to him, than 4 number of his dutiful children thus decently aflembled before him, and catching, as it were, a few moments from the vanities of life, that they may devote them to ferious reflexion, and fervently breathe up the humble defires and pious tranfports of their fouls to His holy and exalted name. Thus far with refpeft to the duty of praifing God for his general works of kindnefs and love. But this is not all. I propofed, in the Second pUce, to fpeak of the great duty of praifmg him, on fpecial occafions, for particular mercies and deliverances -, and that not only privately in our clofets, but in the public aflemblies of his peo- ple. On this head, we ha;Ve many illullrious exam- ples before us. I have already mentioned that of Mofes and the Ifraelites ; and from their fub- lime fong of thanfgiving, on their deliverance from the power of Pharoah, I have taken my text. I Ihall offer only one example more. It is the great Feftival-Sacriiice and Thankfgiv- ing of David, on receiving back the f Ark of God. On that happy occafion, he and all the El- ders of the people, and the Levites 4nd th«. f Cliron. XV. xvi. cap- D I S C U R S E V. Ill captains over thoufands, appeared in folemn proceffion, with inftruments of mufic, pialteries and harps and cymbals, and the found of the cornet and of the trumpet, and the hfting up the voice with joy : And David himfeif came dancing and finging before them, infomuch, that Saul's daughter, beholding him out at g window, and not being animated with the fame godly rapture, that actuated the pious monarch, defpifed hi m in her heart, as guilty of levity. But why Ihould I mention examples ? The fame reafon that calls us to humble ourfelves un- der the marks of God's dlfpleafure, calls us to rejoice with thankfgiving on the marks of his favour. For a feries of years paft, we have had many days of Weeping and Sorrow and Failing -, and the hardeft heart would bleed to recount- the fcenes of fuffering and anguifh and diilrefs; which we have beheld. But, blefied be God ! our affairs begin to wear a better afpe6t ; aud we may now come before his prefence with fongs of holy triumph and joy. Each of us for himfeif, and all for the public, may take up the elevated drains of Mofes and of David " We will fmg unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed glorioufly ; tlie horfe and his rider hath he thrown into the fea. The Lord is our ftrengih and falvation ; and he fnail be the fub- jeft of our fong. Fie is our God, and we will prepare him a habitation j our fathers God, and 3 we 112 D I S C O U R S E V; we will exalt him. The right hand of the ♦ Lord is become glorious in power, and hath dalhed in pieces the enemy. They faid, We will purfue, wc will overtake, we will divide the fpoil — But thou didft blow thy wind, and the fea covered tliem ; they funk as lead in the mighty waters-^-]- Sing unto the Lord all the earth i fhew forth from day to day his falva- tion. Declare his glory among the heathen ;• his marvellous works among all nations—Wherr his people were but few, even a few and flran- gers in the land ; w^hen they went from nation tor nation, and from one kingdom to another, he fuffered no man to do them wrong •, yea he re- proved kings for their fakes — BlefTed be the Lord God of Ilrael for ever and ever : And all the people faid Amen, and praifed the Lord" — Deliverances and bleffings equal to thefe^- have been received by us and by our fathers,- both now and of old. The power of God's Glory hath often Ihone illuftrious in behalf of the Proteftant caufe j and we trull it will yet Ihine to the remoteit periods of time. Early did the defigns of our enemies appear againft the rehgion and liberties of Britain. When our fathers had but juft Ihaken off thef yoke of fpiritual bondage, and eflabliflied the Religion of Jefus in its native purity, reformed from popifh error and fuperilition •, a bloody dc- fign was hatched by our refllefs foes to extin- • Exod. XV, f I Chron. xvi. guiih t) I S C O tJ R S E V. 113 guiiii our name and religion together. Their vaft Armado failed, exultant, before the gale. It covered the whole ocean, it approached the coaft of Great Britain -, and, in the pride of their heart, they faid " What fhall refift our power ? We will purfue, we v/ill overtake, we will divide the fpoil." — The eternal God, v/ho dwells in heaven, the pro- tedor of the Juft, iaw and heard them. He laughed their devices to fcorn. Obedient to his nod, his Ser- vant-Seas and Winds rofe and raged. The proud hopes of the enemy were brought low ; and all their ftately caflles, that rode erewhile fo trium- phantly on the v/atery furface, were now difperft before the breath of the Almighty, or whelmed to the bottom in the midft of his vengeance, as a fhone that is dropped from the hand. In the fight of Britain, this Deliverance was wrought. Our fathers, from the fhore, ftood and beheld it. Their praifes and fhouts of triumph afcended to the f!<.y. The God of Vid:ory was their theme. Him they adored, and him they left It in charge for their children to adore, to the lateft generations ! The next attempt againft our Protellant Faith was laid dark as Night, and deep as hell. In the bowels of the earth a Mine was placed, with a view to blow up the king, the royal family, both houfes of parliament, and deftroy at once the whole hopes and llrength of our bleiTed re- formation. But the all-feeing eye of God de- te<51:ecl the black defign, and his all-powerful I arm 114 D I S C O U R S E V. arm dragged the conipirators to light and de- ferved vengeance •, thereby working a fecond deliverance as great as the former. Since that time, many repeated attempts have been made to divide us from ourfelves, and de- lude the unthinking multitude by means of a Popifli Abjured pretender. But the Lord has rendered thefe as vain as all the others. Thus defeated every where in the parent- land of Proteftantifm and Liberty, our invete- rate foes are making their laft defperate pufh, af^ainft our holy eftablilhment, civil and reli- o-iolis, in thefe remote parts of America. But we truft in that fame power whicli has appeared fo fio-nally for our fathers — Thou, O God, haft been our truft ; nor have we trufted in vain. After the days of mourning which we have feen, the ftiort period of one year has produced fuch a turn in favour of the Proteftant caufe, as even aftoniflies ourfelves, and among pofterity will fcarce be believed. The wonderful fuccefles of the Pruflian Hero, towards the clofe of the laft campaign in Germany ; and the fuccefles which, in the prefent campaign, God has already been pleafed to bcftow on the Britifti arms in America, by the redudion of Louift)ourg and other important places, fiirnilli a feries of fuch happy events, that if any one had propofed them to our hopes a twelvemonth ago, we fliould have thought him mocking our credulity, or infult- ing our diftrefs. But all things are poflible to r. God;^ D i S C 6 U R S E V. ii5 feod ; and, when affairs are at the worft, then is bften the time when the Mighty One of Ifrael is pleafed to interfere, and therein *« to triumph glorioufly." In fuch eafes^ it is our indifperlfiBIe duty td mark the manifeftations of his power with hum- ble reverence, and to rejoice before him exceed- ingly ; but ftill we muft " rejoice with tremb- ling." Although the Lord hath brought dowfi the proild hopes of our enemies, who like the AfTyrian of old, began to lift themfelves up and to boaft of their viftories j yet we are to remem- ber that they and we are ftill held in the Ba- lance of his Almighty power, and it is impolTible to fay which Scale he may finally caufe to mount ■Up, or which to preponderate. Besides this^ even the beft fruits of Vidory are befet round with thorns j and what are days bf rejoicing to others are but days of mourning to many, whofe deareft Relatives have given tip their lives, a facrifice in the coriteft; This world is a chequered fcene, arid we are to ex- pe6l no pure blifs in it. But let us aft the part bf good Subje6ls arid good Chriftians, and then we may fafely truft the iffue to his diredion,- who Is fupremelyjuft, wife, and holy I fei& DISCOURSE VI. Concerning the Conversion O F T H E HEATHEN AMERICANS, AMD The final Propagation of Christianity and the Sciences to the Ends of the Earth. in two parts. Part I. Preached before a voluntary Conven- tion of the Episcopal Clergy of Pennsyl- vania, and Places adjacent, in Chrift Church Philadelphia, May 2d, 1760; and publifji- ed at their joint Requefl. Part II. Preached in the College of Phila- delphia, before the Truftees, Mafters and Scholars, at the firft anniverfary Commence- ment. To the moft Reverend, His Grace, THOMAS Lord Archbifhop of Canterbury, Prefident ; And To all the honorable and venerable Members of the SOCIETY for propagating the Gofpel in foreign Parts. My Lords and Gentlemen, AFTER the many excellent Sermons that have been preached and publifhed by the members of your body, on the Propagation of Chrijl's religion through the untutored paits of the earth; the prefent publication may be thought to argue fome degree of prefumption. And this confide ration, added to the difficulty of faying any thing new or interefting, on a fubjedl fa fully handled by many of the brighteft crnan ents of our church, would have deterred the author from letting xhtjirfi Part of this Difcourfe ap- pear in print ; if, on the other hand, he iiad not been encouraged therein, bytheexprefs dciii-tof his brethren who heard it, and the Hopes that his fituation in America may have enabled him to place fome particular points in a hght, per- haps, fomewhat new. With refpedt to the fecond Part, it may dc thought a very neediefs labour to attempt a proof — That the interefts o^ Chriftianity will be advanced, by promoting the interefts of Science. But it hath been the author's misfortune, in his I 4 endeavours [ n ] cndeav'-urs for the latter, to meet with men, who fecming to confider the advancement of Knowlege and free Enquiry as unfriendly to their dark Syftem, have fet themfelves up, with rage truly illiberal, to ftifle the infant Sciences here. For this reafon, iie thought he could not do a better lervice than endeavour to fhew them at large that they were, in effect, waging war, not only with every thing elegant and uicful in life, but even with the extenfion of our Common Chr,fiianit\ and the beft interefts of our fpecies ' And if, in the prolecution of this defign, he hath been led into a more particular Analyfis of the fciences than fome may jvidge needful in a dif- courfc of this kind, he hopes the circuniflances of the cafe will be his plea. It may aUo be fome Apology, that it was delivered in a Semiinary of Literature, and before a learned Body. He cannot conclude without taking this op- portunity of exprelTing his gratitude to the vener- able fociety in general, for the honor done him by their body •, and to fundry illuflrious Mem- bers in particular for the countenance •and pro- te(ftion they have always Ihewn him, in carrying on the fundry Concerns committed to him, in the diftant Parts of the Earth. More efpecially, -he owes moft humble Thanks to that truly learned Prelate, hereafter quoted, who having himfelf written fo excellently on the Accompiifhment of the Prophecies, condefcended to perule and make fome corredlions in the firft Part of this Dif- courfe, before the prcfent Ediiion was comniit- tcd to the Prcfs. The AUl HOR. DISCOURSE VI. PARTI. P S A L M il. 8. AJk of me and I fl^ all give thee the Heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermoji parts of the earth for thy pojfefjlon. ** T F you would make the foul of man great X and good (fays a fublime -j- writer) give her large and extenfive profpe6ts of the immenfity of God's works, and of his inexhaufled Wifdtm and Goodnefs." Now, thofe divine attributes of Wifdom and Goodnefs are no where more glorioufly difplayed than in the Gofpel-difpenfation, and in thofe marvellous Revolutions and Workings of Pro- vidence, which the Almighty has performed, and will yet perform, for the Salvation of man- kind, and the final extenfion of his Son's kino-^ dom to the ends of the earth. Welcome, therefore, thrice welcome the lioly Scriptures, thofe living oracles of God, which can lend a cki^e to our meditations, and conduct them, by divine Grace, through thefe awfully improving fubjeds. Here is the " Myflery which was hid from ages and from generations, I Dr. Burnet in ^is Theory. km X22 D I S C O U R S E VI. but which God at length manifefted to his Saints, with a promife that the riches of the glory thereof Ihould be made known among the Gen- tiles." t This latter part of the Gofpel-difpenfation, which relates to the final converfion of the Gen- tiles, even " to the uttermoft parts of the earth," is that which, by the words of my text, and the prelcnt occafion of our meeting, I am more im- mediately led to conlider. And, in doing this, I Ihall, by divine affiflance, purfue the following Method. First, I Ihall endeavour to fhew, from the general voice of Prophecy — That it is the gra- cioas purpofe of God, in his own good time, to bring the Heathen around us to the knowlege of his bleffed Gofpel, through the grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift. SECONDLY, I Ihall make fome remarks on the prefent fituation of things on this continent v/idi refpeft to the Gofpel-oeconomy, and the probability of a fpeedy accomplifhment of the Prophecies wliich relate to the final converfion of the nations. Lastlv, from this view of things, I Ihall of- fer an humble Addrcfs to you, my Brethren, who are employed as inllruments in the hand of God for carrying on this great work of Converfion, by the Preaching of the Golpel in thefc diflant Re- Colofiiajis i, 26, 37. . gions, PARTI. i2g gions, to which its joyful Sound hath fo lately reached. You fee here, what a large field is opened ; and would to God that I were endued with gift§ ^nd powers fufficient to acqiiit rnyfelf thereini agreeable to your expedlations. Biit I know the vaft, the glorious importance of the fubjedls pro-r pofed ; and I feel my own weaknefs, I befeeclii you, therefore, to fend forth your prayers for me to the throne of grace, that thefe fubjecfts may not fuffer in my hands j and that I may be enabled to fpealc as becomes one called to the prefent office. I AM, in the first place, then, to confider the general voice of prophecy, with refpe6t to the Converfion of the Heathen around us. And among many other illuftrious predidions of this event, the words of my text, and the verfes pre- ceding it, are full and ftrong. " Why do the Heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing ? — Yet have I fet my king upon my holy hill of Sion, — Thou art my fon j this day have I begotten thee. Afk of me, and I fhall give thee the Heathen for thine inheri- tance, and the uttermoft parts of the earth for thy pofifelTion." The meaning of which is, ac- cording to all the commentators Thou art my fon Jefus ! This day have I anointed thee king over all the world, which thou hail purpofed to redeem. Go on-, com- pleat the great eternal fcheme, and thereby ef- ;abiilh 124 D I S C O U R S E V-I tablifh for thyfelf a kingdom of everlafting holi- nefs. In vain fhall the nations rage. In vain fhall their proud leaders, Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Pharifees and rulers of Ifrael, combine them- lelves againft thee. In vain fhall they feek to dethrone thee, to cut thee off from the earth, and to crufn thy kingdom in its birth. My eter- nal purpofes are fixed. The right hand of my power fhall be thy flrength and guide. It fhall defeat all the machinations of thy enemies, and raile thee even from the habitations of the dead, to thine inheritance in the manfions of glory. There fhalt thou dwell for ever, and whatever thou fhalt afk of me thou fhalt receive, till the Heathen become thine inheritance, and the very ends of the earth thy pofTefTion. Herein we fee a mofl ftriking Predi(5bion concerning the propagation and final extenfion of Chrift's kingdom to the very remoteft nations of the world. And indeed there is a beautiful harmony among all the prophetic writers, rela- tive to the fame event. The venerable Patriarch Jacob, in blcfTmg his fon Judah, gives an early intimation thereof i and tells him that the fceptre fliould not depart from his family till the immortal Shiloh fhould come, who wls to ereft an everlafting kingdom, unto " whom the gathering of the people was to be t." But of all the Prophetic writers, the fublime t Genefis xlix. lo. Ifaiah PART I. 125 Ifkiah feenis to have been favoured with the ful- left view of the Gofpel-ftate, from the very birth of the Mefliah to that glorious period, whereof we are now fpeaking, when the " kingdoms of this world ihall become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Chrift." For this reafon he has been called the Evangelical prophet, and has de- livered many noble predictions concerning the cxtenfion of the Gofpel, and the final converfion of the nations. " The * earth, fays he, in a language pecu- culiarly ftriking and emphatical, fhall be full of the knowlege of the Lord as the waters cover the fea. And in that day there fhall be a root of JefTe which fhall fland for an enfign of the people; to it fhall the Gentiles feek, and his reft fhall be glorious. " And again the fpirit of God, fpeaking by the fame Prophet concerning the MefTiah, fays — " It -f- is a light thing for thee, [or a fmall part of thy undertaking] that Thou [the faviour of the world] fhouldft be my fervant to raife up the tribes of Jacob, and to reftore the preferved of Ifrael. I will alfo give thee for a light to the Gentiles, that thou mayeji be my fahation unto the end of the earth. Indeed the laft chapters of this book are only one continued prediction of this period, and the glorious circumflances attending it. " I AM found, fays he, of them that fought * Ifaiah xi, 9.0. ... f Chapter, xllx. 6. ; ti* b t S C O U R S E vL mc jioti I faid, behold me, behold me to a njU tion that was not called by my name *.'* Nay he even gives a Geographical divifion of the quarters of the world that were to receive the Gofpel, wherein he has included the whole Four; " I WILL fend thofe that efcape of them, fays he, to Tarihifli, Pul and Lud that draw the bow, to Tubal and Javan, to the Ifles afar oif that have not heard my fame nor feen my glory ; and they fhall declare my glory among the Gentiles -}-.'* Now, according to our learned Commentators, Tarlliifh denotes the East, Pul and Lud the SouTHj Tubal and Javan the North, and the ides the West. For, in holy fcripture, thelQes, rhe Sea, and the Weft are frequently put for one another; fo that " the iflands afar off which have not heard of God's fame, nor feen his glory," may well be underftood to comprehend this Ameri- can Continent, or West-Indies generally fo called, as the leai-ned Dr. Loivth has obferved in his accurate commentary upon this paffage. To the fame purpofe fpeaks the prophet Jeremiah, in his fixteenth chapter. Intending to reproach the Jews for their abfurdity in apoila- tizing from the true God, after they had once known him, he tells them that, to their great difgrace, a time would come when the very Heathen themfelves, who had never heard the n:i;ne uf God, would come to him even from the' uttcrmojl parts of the earth j and confefs that the' • Chapter kv. i . f Chapter Ixvi. 19. gody P A R T I. iif gods which they had worfhipped were no gods at all, but that they and their fathers had inhe- rited lies from the beginning, and put their truft in things that profited not. " O * Lord, my ftrength and my fortrefs and my refuge in the day of afflidtion j the Gentiles fhall come unto thee from the ends of the EARTH, and fhall fay. Surely our fathers have in- herited lies and vanity, and things wherein there is no profit. Shall a man make gods unto him- felf, and they are no gods ?" Let us hear alfo the prophet Daniel, f "The God of heaven fhall fet up a kingdom which Ihall break in pieces and confume all thofe king^ doms (i. e. the four monarchies) and it fhall ftand for ever and ever. || Behold, one like the fon of man came with the clouds of heaven, and there was given him dominion and glory and a king- dom, that all people and nations and languages fhould ferve him." In hke manner fpeaks Malachi. " From § the Rifmg of the Sun to the Going-down of the fame, my name fhall be great among the Gen- Tiles ; and in everyplace incenfe fhall be offered imto my name, and a pure offering ; for my name fhall be great among the Heathen." All which is confirmed, with the utmofl folemnity by the angel's found in the revelation, and the great voices from heaven, declaring — " That the kingdoms of this world are be- * Jeremiah xvi. 19, to. f Daniel ii. 44. |j VII. 13, 14. $ Malachi i. it, come 128 D I S C O O R S E VI. come the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Chrift, and he Ihall reign for ever and ever." * Now, although thefe Prophecies may, in parr, have had their completion, by the vafl: rapidity with which the Gofpel fpread itfelf into almoil every known corner of the old world, foon after our Saviour's Afcenfion into heaven, yet, me- thinks, it is impoffible that they Ihould ever have their full accomplifhment without the Conver- fion of the Indian Natives around us, and the propagation of Chrift's kingdom to the remoteft parts of this continent. We have many of the ftrongeft arguments to induce this belief. For, in the firft place, none of thefe Texts, which I have read, put any Ihorter limit to the fpreading of the Gofpel than the Ends of the Earth, and from the Rifmg of the Sun to the Going-down of the fame. And fecondly our Saviour himfelf, the greateft of all the Prophets, has exprefly told us that " Jerufalem f fhall be trodden down of the Gentiles, till the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled." Now Jerufalem is ftill trodden down by the Gentiles, and |1 confequently their times are not yet fulfilled. We believe, therefore, on the moft folid prin- ciples, that there is referved by Providence Ibme future period or crifis in the Gofpel-oeconomy, for a more remarkable and final § Coming in cflhe Fulnefs of the Gentiles^ even to the ends of " Rev. xi, 15. +Lukexxi. 24. || See the learned Billiop NcwtOM's DiiTertations N". XX. § Rom. xi. zq. th« PARTI. 129 the earth •, and that it is the great and gracious purpofe of God, in that day, to manifeft himfelf to the " Heathen around us, and bring them to the knowlege of his bleffed Gofpel, through the grace of our Lord Jefus Chrift i" which was the lirft thing I propofed to ihew. But here Infidelity ufually urges the follow- ing queftlons, viz. If fuch be the intention of God, and fo great the efficacy of his Gofpel •, what mull become of thofe who have fat fo long in darknefs and the fhadow of death ? And why does he fo long de- lay the accomplilhment of his own eternal pro- piifes ? Reverence to the fupreme Lord of heaven and earth, it might have been hoped, would have fecured the advocates of the Chriftian Re- velation againft queftions of fuch high prefump- tion. For who fliall fay unto the Almighty, what doft thou ? Or what man, of mortal de- fcent, fhall hope to unfold thofe fecret reafons of divine condud, which eternal wifdom hath not thought fit to reveal ? As for us, we Ihall only reply in general that as " Thofe * who have fmned in the Law Ihall be judged by the Law, fo thofe who have fmned without the Law [if they perifi] fhall perifh without it," As the fpirit of God hath not thought fit to declare how far the S a tisf allien of Christ v/ill be applied to thofe who never heard * Romans ii. 12. K of t^o DISCOURSE vr. of his name, we muft not prefume to be wife above what is written. The nations that fit in darknefs and the fhadow of death muil be left ta God's unccvsnanted Mercies, to judge them ac- cording to the meafure of Knowlege and Light which they have received. The Tribunal of the Almighty is erected upon infinite Wifdom, Juf- tice and Goodnefs — and infinite Wifdom^ Jujlice and Goodnefs cannot commit Error or Wrong ! With refped to the fecond queft:ion — " Why doth the Almighty fo long delay the accomplifh- ment of his own gracious promifes ?" We mull anfwer much in the fame general manner. Known unto God, and him alone, are all his councils from the foundation of the world. Some Con- jeftures, however, we may humbly offer on this head, without incurring' the charge of prefump- tion. Except in extraordinary cafes, the fupreme Being feems to conduft all his operations by general laws •, and, both in the Natural and Mo- ral world, the advances to Perfedion are gradual and progrefTive. The Law and the Prophets, which were of old, were but a faint and myfte- rious Revelation of the will of God, compared to the full blaze of the Gofpel,,.whereby_his WHOLE -|- COUNCIL fhone forth at lail to mankind. The Lord fpoke once in thunders and lightnings from Mount Sinai, § but now leaves the conver- fion of nations to the ordinary methods of his providence. God did not give the Chriftian Re- \ Asfls XX. 27. § Exodu^ ,\ix. 19. velation P A R T L 131 Velation itfelf, till the f Roman ambition had brought almoft the whole world to a kind of fimilarity of language and manners, and had opened fuch an intercourfe between diftant na- tions, as made that one of the moft favorable periods for fpreading a new Religion. Coun- tries were now accelfible that had before been unknown ; and univerfal peace, added to uni- verfal fubje6tion to one common Empire, gave the Difciples of Chrift and firlt Preachers of the Gofpel a great advantage in travelling from Clime to Clime. ^ Now, who knows but almighty wifdom may have predetermined a period fimilar to this, in the fituation of affairs in this New World, for fpreading his glorious Gofpel to the remoteft parts of it ? And the confideration of this leads me to the Second head of my difcourfe •, which was " to make fome remarks on the fituation of things on this Continent, with refpedl to the Gofpel-oeco- nomy, and the probability of a fpeedy accom- plilhment of the Prophecies which relate to the Coming in of the Fiilnefs of the Gentiles, and final Converfion of the Nations." And here what a feries of remarkable cir- cumftances claim our moll devout attention ? Reafoning upon Moral as upon Natural things, f See fome fine remarks on this head by Dr. Robertfon, the celebrated author of the hiftory of Scotland, in his fermon before the fociety in Scotland for propagating Chriftian Knovv- lege. K 2 what 132 DISCOURSE VI. what a beautiful analogy fhall we find among ail the operations of Divine Providence ? The Sun, the glorious Luminary of Day^ comes forth from his chambers of the East, and, rejoicing to run his courfe, carries Light and H^at and Joy thro' the nations to the re- motefl parts of the West, and returns to the place from whence he came. In like manner it doth appear that the Light of the glorious Gofpel is to proceed, till it hath carried one brio-ht Day over all the habitable world -, and then will come the end of things. The infpired Writers, we have already feen, love to fpeak of the propagation of Chriftianity, under this figure; as proceeding from the Rising to the Setting of the Sun. ; and this courfe we find it has pur- jfued. • In the primitive ages of Simplicity, the firfl in- dications of Divine Will were given to the Pa- triarchs of mankind in the Eastern parts of the world, by God himfelf, converfmg with them face to face, as they tended their flocks, or jour- nied on from paflure to pafture. This was the Dawn of things. Soon afterwards followed the Law, and then the Prophets, advancing nearer and nearer to a full and perfe6l Revelation, till at laft it broke forth in its Meridian glory, by 'the coming of the fonof God, at that period al- ready referred to, when the fituation of the worid had prepared the way for its more efi^edlual re- ception. The Wifdom of God was vifible in ^ alJ PARTI. 1^1 all tliis-, and foon did the Chriftian Religion ipread itfelf Westward, till it reached the vaft Atlantic ocean, and the Ifles of the Gentiles^ where the poftcrity of Japhet dwelt. Now among thefe Ifles J or places ea theOcean, or Wellern parts, as they are indifferently phrafed, Great-Britain, our Mother-country, that ultima Thule of the ancients, bore a principal iigure. Early was the Gofpel preached in her, if not by the Apoftles thernfelves, yet certainly ■by Ibme of their followers, in their days, and be- fore the deftru6tion of Jerufalem j]. Here the matter relied. This was thtfirfi Stage of the Gofpel-progrefs. To the Weftward of Britain the ancients feem to have known no- thing. They confidered thefe illands as the ends of the world j and extenfive as the Roman em- pire was at our Saviour's coming, this American continent, more extenfive than it all, lay entirely hid from their knowlege, and feems to have been referved as the ftage of a y^rW remarkable II There is fome probability that the gofpd was preached in Great-Britain by St. Simon the apoftle, there is much greater probability that it was preached there by St. Paul; and there is abfolute certainty that it was planted there in their Days. Eufebius fays that the apoftles preached in all the world, and fome of them pafTed beyond the Ocean, even to the Britannic ifles ; — tra7is Oceanum e^jajjjfey ad eas infula; quiS Britannica iiocantur. Demons. Evang. lib. 3. And Theodoret, among the nations converted by the apof- rtles, reckons particularly the Britons ■.—■r.eque Jolum Romanosy fed et Britanncs, atque, ut femel dicatn, o-mne hominum genus, Serm. 9. See Bilhop Keiuton, Differtation XVIII. K 3 period 134 DISCOURSE VI. period in the Gofpel-progrefs. Not a veftige, therefore, of Chriftianity was propagated hither, till after it had kept poirefTion of the Old World, in various forms and under various corruptions, for at leaft fifteen centuries. But, at the expira- tion of that period, it pleafed God to open the way to the difcovery of new countries, which likewife opened the way to the eftablifhment of the Gofpel in them. For it is obvious to re- mark, that the nations, which were raifed up for this purpofe, were thofe among whom Chrifti- anity was openly profefl'ed, and confequently they carried their religion along with them. Be- ing likewife fuperior to all the reft of the world in the arts of Commerce and every improve- ment of civil life, they were the fitteft to ex- plore new fettlements, conciliate the affections of the natives, and pufti their difcoveries to the greateft extent. This they did with remarkable zeal and fuccefs ; and, tho' it muft be confefled that they have made ufe of the advantages which they enjoyed, chiefly for the fecular purpofes of extending their Empire and Commerce, yet they have not been altogether negligent of the propa- gation of the facred religion which they profefs. In this divine work, our Mother-country, one of the pureft branches of the Chriftian-church, always foremoft in every pious and humane un- dertaking, has fignally exerted herfelf. In her, even in an age wherein Chriftianity hath loft much of its influence on the lives of men, many publig PARTI. 135 public Societies have been formed, and noble contributions made, with the glorious view of .extending the Knowlege of God over this vaft untutored Continent. At the head of thefe is juflly placed that venerable Society, incorpo- rated " for propagating the Gofpel in foreign parts," in whofe fervice moll of you, my bre- thren, have the Honour to be employed ; and for promoting whofe pious deiigns we are now voluntarily afiembled together. This auguft and venerable body confills of the principal dig- nitaries of our church, fundry of the prime no- * biUty of the nation, and many other pious per- fons of every degree. It has fubfifled for near fourfcore years, and, by the providence of God, has been remarkably enabled to fupport the great and growing expenc^ inciderit to fuch an un- jdertaking. Two objedshave moft worthily employed the attention of this Society-, the First, to provide for the adminiflration of religious ordinances among our Colonifts themfelves, who • have hi- therto been generally too thinly fettled to be able to fupport a regular miniftry without fuch af- fiftance J the Second, to win over the Hea- then-natives to the knowlege of God, and a firm attachment to our national intereft. Thefe two defigns, however much evil men may ftrive to feparate them, muft neceffarily go hand in Jiand. Should the Society employ themfelves wholly to the bufmcfs of cgnverting the Indian K 4 natives 136 D I S C O U R S E VI. natives from Heathenifm, while they fufFered their own colonies to degenerate into a ftate lit- tle better than that Heathenifm itfelf, the at- tempt would be equally vain and unjuft. For it would be to little purpofe for us to fend out Milfionaries among them to perfuade them to embr::ce our Religion, unlefs " the Light there- of fhculd fo Ihine before them, that they feeing our good works ^nay glorify our father which is in heaven. *" The fupport, therefore, of Chriftianity among ourfelves, and the propagation of it among our Heathen Neighbours, are but different parts of the fame undertaking ; and tho' we have not hi- therto had any great fucccfs in the latter, yet it is our duty to continue our bell endeavours. For who knows either the particular time when, or the means by v/hich, the Lord may be pleafed to accomplifh his own divine Promifes ! The Converfion of nations has often, before now, been brouglit about when but leaft ex- peded, and by means which, to human fore- fight, feemed the lead prob..Lyle. One fmgle Savage, fully convinced of the Truth of Chrifti- anity, and truly animated by its fubhme fpirit, may perhaps, thro' the power of the living God, at Ibmc future period, be rendered an Apoftle to the reft, and an inftrument of turning thoufands from 'the ways of Darknefs and the " power of Satan, to the marvellous light of Chrift, that • Maithey V. i5. they PARTI. 137 they may receive forgivenefs of fins, and an in- heritance among them which are fandiified by faith that is in Him." f Innumerable methods, befides this, are in the providence of that God, whofe power who ihall tell ? And it is impoflibk but, in his own appointed time, he muft give the promifed blef- fmg to the pious endeavours which are continu- ally ufed for the propagation of his Golpel in this Weftern world. Many obftacles, which formerly lay in the way of this great work, feem now to be almofl entirely removed. We were, heretofore, but a fmall people, poflefling an inconfiderable fpot of this Continent. Our acccis to the Heathen na- tions was difficult and dans;erous. Our know- lege of their country was but very limited; and the arts of our bufy enemies had fown many pre- judices among them to our difadvantage. But now the cafe is much altered. Weare be- come a great and growing people ; extending, and likely to extend, our empire far over this continent. The prefent war, which we fliort- fighted mortals confidered as one of the greateft evils, is like to be produ6live of the bell of con- fequences. With the deepeft adoration, we be- hold the hand of Providence in it. A feries of unlooked-for fuccefles has blefled our arms, for which we and our pofterity, throughout all ge- ^eiations, ought to offer up continual Hymns f A(5lsxxvi 18. 5 of i-S DISCOURSE VI. of gratitude and praife to the Giver of all vic- tory. The Protcftant intereft in America has now leceived fuch fignal advantages, and ob- tained fuch fure footing, that we trull neither the machinations of its inveterate enemies, nor even ihe gates of hell itfelf, Ihall ever prevail againft it. Our credit with the Indian natives begins to ftand in a high point of light. A more tho- rough knowlege of their country and manners is obtained than ever we had before. Strong fortifications are fixed, which will always facili- tate our accefs to them. The attention of all ranks of men is now more turned to the profe- cution of our interefts on this continent than ever was known at any former period ; and if it fhall pleafe God to dired the hearts of our Rulers to a Peace which rnay in any degree be anfwer- able to our former fuccefles, then will be the time when we may expect to fee Chriftianity propagated to advantage. By our connexions with our Mother-country and the productions of our own happy climate, we are the only people of all the European na- tions, fettled in America, that are able to feed the Hungry and cloath the Naked. When our enemies fhall be confined within their due bounds, we fhall thus have obtained a more natural and lafting dominion over the Heathen natives of this continent by our Arts and Manufa»5lures, than the Romans did over the old world by the terror of their arms. Every river, creek, inlet, lake PART I. 139 lake and fettlement, will be open to our Com- merce ; and when we ftretch forth food and rai- ment, and pradlife the other arts of Humanity, to the glad inhabitants, it is hoped that v/e fhall not be wanting to ftretch forth alfo the bread •}- of life to their familTied fouls. The prefent fpi- rit and difpofition of our nation give us a well- grounded afTurance that the means will never be wanting for carrying on fuch benevolent pur- pofes ; and when all thefe things fhall conlpire, we may truft that the promifed period, when the Fuhefs of the Gentiles fhall come in, and the Na- tions be converted, " even to thefe remoteft parts of the earth," cannot be far off. One circumftance more, which bears themofl favourable afped towards the accomplifhment of this event, ought not to efcape our notice. It is the fpirit which now difplays itfelf, through thefe American colonies, for the founding femi- t 014 Hakluyt, in his dedication to Sir Francis Wal- siNCHAM, has a fine thought to this purpofe ; which fhews that our endeavours for the propagation of Chriftianity in theie parts, are only a receflary refult of our firll plan in making new difcoveries ; and that our Public Faith, in conjundlion with our Duty to our God, engages us to the continuance of thefe endeavours. " For mine own part I take our trafHck with the borne na- tlifalles, (meaning the Indians) as a pledge of God's further favour, both unto us and them ; but to them efpecially, unto whofe doors, I doubt not, in time fhall be by us carried the incomparable Treafure of the Truth of Chriftianity and of the Gofpel, while we ufe and exercife common Trade with their pierchants. naries I40 DISCOURSE VI. naries of Learning and the advancement of ufe- ful Science. Such pious defigns as thefe, aided and improved by a preached Gofpel and the di- vine blefling, cannot fail of fpreading the rays of heavenly knowlege far over this untutored continent. The confideration of this hath ever been an interefling topic with me •, and, there- fore, I have thought it worthy of being feparate- ly handled -f. In the mean time, the bare men- tion of this Circumitance, added to the Argu- ments already laid before you, will be lufHcient to eftablifli the *' probability ofafpeedy accom- pliihment of the prophecies which relate to the final Converfion of the nations ;" v/hich was the Second Head of my Difcourle. I PROCEED, therefore, inthcLAST place, "from this view of things, to offer an humble Addrefs to you, my brethren, who are employed as inftru- ments in the hand of God, for carrying on this great work of converfion, by the preaching of the Gofpel in thefe remote and heretofore untu- tored Regions \ whither its joyful Sound hath {o lately reached." And this part of my fubjed I enter upon with that diffidence and humiliation of heart, which become one who is fpeaking to men of known capacities and integrity j and among whom^e fundry of my feniors in the facred office of the miniilry. Added to this, a feries of neceffary avo- cations hath, for fome years paft, drawn a confi- derablc part of my attention from the immediate t See Part II of this Difcourfe. ftudy PART I. 141 ftudy of that Divine Science, which both duty and inclination would induce me chiefly to cul- tivate; and nothing but your exprefs injunc- tions, joined to a perfuafion that it will not be neceflary for me to fay much on this fabje6l> could give me the Freedom to proceed. Is it fo, then, my brethren, that God hath ehofen the Britilh nation, above all others, to fet- tle the moil important part of this continent ? hath he profpered their arms, and extended their empire in the moft fignal manner, thro* a feries. of hazardous events ? Doth he feem to have pur- pofed. through us the extenfion of his everlafting Gofpel 'to the ends of the world, and are you charged with the miniftration of that bleffed Gofpel, and feverally capable of contributing fomewhat, under divine afliftance, to the haflen- ing of that happy period, wherein " the Know- lege of the Lord fhall cover the whole earth as the waters cover the fea?" Are thefe things fo; and can we ever be without the moft animatincr motives to fupport and encourage us in fo noble an undertaking, how inconfiderable fbever the temporal adva,ntages may be, which are an- nexed to it H Confidered in this light, how divinely important does your Mission appear? You may look upon yourfelves as fellow-La- hourers with the beft and greateft men of every Age, in that glorious Work for whicK the Pro- phets prophefied ; for which the Lord Jefus de- fcended from Heaven — for which he toiled, and for which he bled — even the great Work of pro- pagating 142 DISCOURSE Vr. pagating Wifdom arid faving Knowlege, to the Very Ends of the habitable World ! Every ad- vantage you gain this way, you may confider as an Enlargement of your Mafter's Kingdom, and a Glory far fuperior to that of temporal Con- quefts and Foundations ! In fo noble a work, therefore, the conduit of that firil of Mijfionaries, the great Apoftle of the Gentiles, our illuftrious predecelfor in the bu- fmefs of preaching the Gofpel among unculti- vated nations, ought to be our rule and model. *' When it pleafed God, fays he, to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the Hea- then, immmediately I conferred not with jflefh and blood." This zealous fervant of Chriil had formed a jufl idea of the work he had under- taken, and confidered it as a field wherein he was to encounter many difficulties, and reap but few worldly advantages. He therefore pro- pofes to himfelf advantages of a more durable nature, and ftrives to raife himfelf above this world, and all its clogs and attachments.^ For this end, he holds daily intercourfe with the Fa- ther of Spirits, and was frequent in prayer and meditation. And certainly if ever men ought to be ferious, humble, abftraded from worldly embarraflments, and dependent upon divine af- fiftance in any office or truft in this world, it ought to be in the Exercife of the Minijlry, and difpenfation of the glorious Gofpel •, for who is of himfelf fufficient for thefe things i* But PART I. 143 But together with Serioufnefs, Prayer, Medi- tation, and dependence upon God, an ardent Zeal and Fervor of Spirit are moft neceflary quahfications. In any undertaking, where the world has but few advantages to follicit pcrfe- verance, nay where many inconveniencies muft neceflarily be furmounted, it is well for a man to have within himfelf a fervent principle of a6lion. Indeed, indifference in the difcharge of any duty is a great error, but in things of the higheft moment it is unpardonable. It was a fevere rebuke to one of the churches, that fhe was luke-warm -, for which fhe was threatened to be Ipued out. f " I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot. I would thou wert cold or hot," faith the fpirit of God to her. Whoever confiders the immenfe value of hu- man fouls ; whoever is impreffed witha juft fenfe of our prefent degeneracy; whoever contem- plates the vail goodnefs of God, and believes the Gofpel to be the produce of the greateft Love which heaven could fhew, or a corrupt world receive — muft needs be inanimate indeed, not to glow with an unquenchable ardour for its uni- verfal extenfion to all the fons of men ! Together with zeal for Religion, " pure and undefiled before God and the father," 1| a zeal for Civil Liberty, its infeparable companion, will be truly commendable. It is the peculiar glory of the Britifh Nation to ftrive not only to en- ■f Rev. iii. 15. ][ James i. 27. lighten 144 DISCOURSE VI. lighten, but to ennoble, the Human Race ; Hot only to break afunder thofe y/»/n7W Fetters which the Dominion of Antichrist hath eftablifbed over the Souls of men, but likewife to let the op- preJTed go FKEEy and to ftrikc oHiWio^e bodily Fet- ters under which fo great a part of the human Species groans. In fo righteous a caufe, it becomes the Mini- fters of God's Word, which is founded on Li- berty both of Body and Mind, to ftand among the warmefl Champions •, and therefore Ihould ever another period come, when a cruel enemy is advancing to rob us of all that we account dear and facred, let us cry aloud and fpare not. Beincr placed on the walls of our Sion, and glow- ing fubiimely with the fpirit of Gofpel-truth and Freedom, let us be earneft with our country, as we have been heretofore, warning, exhorting and animating all around to " play the men for the people and cities of our God." -f- ThisIs agreeable to the injunflions of our be- nevolent fuperiors in fuch cafes delivered to us. We are charged to enforce Loyalty, public 'Spi- rit, SubmifTion to jufl government, and the Pay- ment of neceffary tribute and taxes. Defign- ing men may infinuate, as they have done, thaj: this is going beyond our fphere, and they may oppofe and injure us by every device in their power. But ten thoufand fuch attempts and in- linuations ought not to deter us from our duty. t 2 Sam. X. 1 2. Our PART L 145 Our Civil and Religious rights are infcparably connefted •, and whatever hurts or deflroys tlte former irxUil, in the ilfue, hurt or dcllroy the latter. Bur further, to a commendable Zeal in every- thing praiie-worthy, we muft add Prudence and Decorum of condud ; and, above all, a gene- rous Spirit of Fcrbiarance, Tokration, and Cha- rity to our Proteilant brethren of other de- nominations. Thele are Duties peculiarly in- cumbent on the Minifters of lb benevolent a Religion as that of Jesus, and fo generous a Church as that of England. Mairters of Con- fcience come not under human cognizance. The Gatholic and free fpirit of the Britilh Govern- ment and Proteilant religion difdains to ere6t a tyranny over the minds of men, or to reign over uninform.ed zeaL Rehgion can be foui'ded on nothing etfe but every man's private convidion. 'Tis to God, in the end, that we muft all an- fwer •, and from our own Confciences, in the mean time, that we mull receive remorfe or fatis- fadion. Another man cannot interfere, nor feel for us, nor judge for us, in this mattef . One thing further is abfolutely necefiary for us as Minifters of God's word \ and that is great care and induftry in the compofition of our Ser- mons, We have many eyes upon us i and certainly it is treating a fenfible audience with a very great degree of difrefped, for any man to frep into a 146 D I S C O U R S E VI. pulpit to entertain them with what bears all the marks of want of Study and Care. " It is an unfeafonable piece of Vanity (fays a learned || Prelate of our church) for any preachers to offer their own crudities, till they have well digefted and ripened them. I wifli the Majelly of the Pulpit were more looked to, and that no fermons were offered from thence, but fuch as fliould make the hearer both wifer and better.'* We do, however, readily acknowlege that a man vitally good, much with God, rich in Grace, fervent in Spirit, a mailer of literature and ex- prefTion, powerful in Eloquence, and above all, mighty in the Scripiures, may be well warranted, as circumllances may require, to fpeak without any immediate Itudy or preparation. But, in a general way, this method argues fo much want of care and deference •, it is withal fo dangerous in its ufe -, and thefe divine Gifts mentioned above fall fo feldom to the fliare of any one man, and it is moreover fo eafy to miflake or fubftitute the wild Ebullitions of a heated Imgination, or Pharifaical Pride, in their room •, that our Church fuppofes no Preaching of this fort. And what- ever a man of the moll extraordinary virtues and talents may be able co do in an unpremeditated manner, he will certainly do mucli more by (ludy, meditation and accurate compofition. II Bilhop Burnet. Great 7 P A R T L 147 Great care is alfo requifite in the choice of our fubjeds. The whole circle of Gofpel-truths is before us ; but fome require to be more fre- quently preiTed home than others. Subje6ls of Litigation, however, and points of Controverfy, are to be avoided ; unlefs in times of extremeft danger, when Fundamentals and Effentials may be attacked. Some men there are who, in their Preaching, betray a marvellous Littlenefs of Genius, and Barrennefs of matter. They are ever upon mi- nute diftindlions, Party-Shibboleths, perplexing definitions, and nice modes; ten thoufand of which, if put in the balance with true Religion, and the weightier matters of the LaiL\ would not weigh a fingle grain, efpecially when attended (as they generally are) with Revilings and Curfings and Anathemas againll all others differing the leaft from them in perfuafion, to the breach of that HEAVENLY Charity, which is the very elTence of Chrift's Gofpel, and the height of religious per- fection. We may well fufpeft fuch men to be but Smatterers in the Divine Science of Reli- gion, much like thofe bold Pretenders in the other Sciences, who finding it a work of hard labor to obtain a thorough knowlege of their profeflion, or pcradventure not having the ca- pacity for it, are therefore obliged to hide their own ignorance, and fupply the want of real fl<.ill, by arrogant pretenfions-to fome new difcovery, L 2 or 148 D I S C O U R S E VI. or an affedted fingularity in the treatment of Tome common points. But not fo the man of comprehenfive know- kge. Not fo the Preacher who has a clear and glowing view of his Mafter's rehgion in general He will not endeavour to divide and perplex mankind by vain and infignificant diftindlions, but to unite and animate them all in the exer- cife of true vital and evangelical piety. He will not multiply notions, or delight to dwell on trifies, that tend to fow animofities and create confufions among the fame Species ; but to en- force univerfal Vn-tue, and light up the lamp of heavenly Charity, to adorn and gild this gloomy vale of life. Such a one will firfl endeavour to obtain, for himfelf, jull and elevated notions of the fupreme Being, together with a mafculine devotion of heart, by approaching in frequent a6ls of con- templation to the fountain of all grace ; and what he himfelf ?V, he will drive to make others he. When he fleps into the pulpit, he will carry no fchemes or views thither with him that are fliort of his Mailer's Glory. He will appear as one ilandingin the prfence of the great Jehovah, glowing for the good of his fpecies, and im- prefTed with the vaft confequence of eternity. On every fubjedt, he will fpeak what he feels^ and drive to make others feel what he /peaks. But, in his more folemn addrefles, when he finds PART I. 149 finds it particularly neceffary to reluminate the dying fpirit of Freedom and R.eligion hereon earth •, or when the glorious profpefls of a better world and the amazing Goodnefs of Redeeming Love are liis theme, he will then be great in- deed ! He will feem all on fire. His very face will fpeak a foul of rapture. He will be borne along v/ith a winged ardor of Genius, pouring forth a torrent of facred Eloquence, which fome will call Enthufiafm ; but, if it mufl be fo called, it will be the noble Enchufiafm of Truth and Reafon — a pure and tranfcendent flame, bearing all down before it, and burning Hill clearer and ftronger to the very laft — The fallen and linful eftate of man ; the Grace and Goodnefs of God ; the wonders of his Love ; Chriil crucified; the Purity of his ever- lafting Gofpel -, Charity and Virtue ; Righte- oufnefs. Temperance and a Judgment to comie, together with an Eternity afterwards — who, my brethren, that has thefe fubje6ls before him, would floop to any thing of trivial moment, or difgrace them by a crude and unworthy ma- nagement ? May the God of heaven give all of us the grace of his holy fpirit to manage them as we ought, and conduct us in every other part of our duty " * for the edifying the body of Chrift." Being pofTefled with a juft conception of the dignity of our holy Profeflion, and a thorough * Ephef. iv. 1 2. L 3 vene- 150 D I S C O U R S E VI. veneration for the Saviour of the world, may we ftrive, in our feveral fpheres, with an earneft contention of foul, for the eftablifhment of genuine piety, and to make " his ways known on Earth, and his faving health among all Na- tions." May our Lives be a convincing ar- gument to the Heathen around us, that our Re- ligion is fomething more than a name, and that we are in good earneft ourfelves, concerning that which we would perfuade them to embrace ! * * * PART [ 151 ] PART II. Delivered before the Truftees, Maflers, and Scholars of the College and Academy of Philadelphia, at the firft anniverfary Commencement in, that place. Psalm ii. 8. Ask of me and I fhall give thee the Heathen for thine inheritance^ and the uttermojl parts of the earth for thy pojfejjion. A FULL explanation of this text, compared with fundry others, that foretel the final Converfion of the Heathen, and feem to have a particular reference to our fituation on this Con- tinent, hath been already attempted. Christianity, we obferved, was firfl: reveal- ed in the eastern parts of the world. Like the Sun, there it rofe ; and, like him, advancing WESTWARD through the nations, diffufed light and love and joy, wherever it came. At length, it crofied the vaft Atlantic \ and, in the fettle- mcnt of thefe colonies, a way was opened for adding a large inheritance to the Kingdom ot Jefus, in the remotefl parts of the Weft. L 4 'Tis 152 DISCOURSE VI. *Tis true that no great progrcfs hath hitherto been made in this work. There is yet an im- menfe depth of this continent, whofe forlorn in- habitants never had any opportunity " to hear the glad tidings of lalvation •," and, of thofc who have been bieft with fuch an opportunity, few, very few, have turned a liftening ear to the joyful found. But "f the Promifes of God in Chrift are all Yea and Amen." A careful examination of his revealed word hath thoroughly fixed our belief that the time will come, when the Heathen around lis fhall be gathered into his fold, under the great fhepherd and bifhop of fouls. Nay many aufpicious circumftances in the pre- fent fituation of things on this continent, already enumerated, give us reafon to cxpefl that the accomplilhment of this event is nov/ not far re- mote. And oh ! what a triumphant confidera- tion is this, to thofe who believe the Goipel of Jefus " to be the power of God unto filvation .?" Now, one of thofe circumftances, which was but {lightly mentioned before, I have at prefcnt the moft favorable opportunity of confidering more at large. It is " the fpirit which difplays itfelf, through thele American colonies, for the founding feminaries of Learning -, and the great influence which the advancement of the Sciences has on the advancement of Chrifb's Gofpel. In order to do juftice to this fubjed, it will be i Corinth, i 50. ncceffary PART I. 153 necefTaiy to give fome account of the Human Sciences, as well as of the fublime Science of Chriftianity -, to fliew the fubferviency of the former to the advancement of the latter, and thereby to engage your continued favour and protection of this infant Seminary, And that I may proceed with the greater precifion and clear- nefs, I fliall recur to firft principles. If v/e confult the conflitution of our nature, we fliall find ourfelves, in every purfuit, actuated by the defire of Happinefs, and determined to account every thing more or lefs valuable, as it tends more or lefs to that end. Happiness, hov/ever, is a com.plex thing, compounded of many ingredients ; and the road to attain it has its labyrinths and windings, not to be travelled, but with caution and forefight. For man, being made up of foul and body, fiif- tains a double relation, and is capable of a double kind of pleafure •, there being a variety of ob- jects fuited to the variety of his affefticns, paf- fions and tempers, when in their found moral ftate. His Hslppinefs, therefore, mufl evidently depend on making a right eftimate of thefe ob- jects, and maintaining this found temperament of conftitution ; fo as to purfue each of them with a degree of force commenfurate to their re- fpedlive values, or tendencies to give pleafure. Hence, then, whatever enables a man to make a right eftimate of things, and to frame his con- du6t agreeably, mufl be confidered as an engine of his happinefs, and is to be valued propor- tionably. 154 DISCOURSE VI. tionably. It follows, therefore, that thofe rc^ fearches which bring him acquainted with him- felf, the ends, ufes and meafures of his feveral powers and movements, together with the ends and ufes of the various objedls with which he ftands connefted, muft be a main fpring of his happinefs •, and, in this view, may be denomi- nated his true Wifdom, thefrft and great Philofo- phy ; or that glorious Syftem of Knowlege, which gives him his chief preheminence over the brutes, and exalts him to the fupreme perfedion and higheft enjoyment of his nature ! ' Other Sciences may have their ufe, as mat- ters of ornament or amufement. But whenever they interfere with this grand Science of Life and Manners, they are to be difregarded as empty trifles •, fubjeds at bed but of vain curiofity, or unavailing fpeculation. I SHALL, therefore, endeavour to diftingulfhi the True from the Falfe, the fpurious parts of Knowlege from thofe of genuine growth, by pointing out to you the effential branches of this great Mafter-fcience. In doing this, let us never lofe fight of the fundamental principle al- ready laid down, namely that every part of knowlege, (human knov/lege I fpeak of) derives its value from its tendency to inform us — What |I we are, and whither dcftined -, what our con- ftitution and connexions i and what our Duties in confcqucnce thereof. II Quid fumus, el quidnam vifturi glgniinur, Who- PART II. 155 Whoever fets out on this enquiry will, in the firft inftance, be ftruck with the vaftnefs of the undertaking, and the infufficiency of his own abilities. Human nature, and the various natures around it, are a copious fubjeft. Life is fhort, and each man's own experience too fcanty to trace for himfelf the relations and litnefs of things ; to examine into all Moral and Phyfical Qualities •, and, from thence, to deduce the Rules of Conduft, and afcertain the true Path of Happinefs. Like a traveller in a ftrange country, he will, therefore, be glad to enquire his way of others ; and make all poflible ufe of the Experience of thofe who, with honor and fuccefs, have travelled the path of life before him. He will endeavour to avail himfelf equally of the good and bad fortune of thofe whofe courfe is finilhed, and llrive to bring all Antiquity under Contribution to him for wifdom. But how could this be done, if there were not fome method of preferving, and pofTefling ourfelves of, the experience of others ? And here we fee the ufe of Languages and Writing. Ne- verthelefs, an acquaintance with all forts of lan- guages would be almofl as difficult an acquifi- tion, as the particular examination of all forts of things. Hence then, it became neceflary for the Learned to fix on fome Univerfal Lanpuaee or Languages, as the grand channel or inilru- ment of conveying their experiences, obferva^ tions and conclufions, concerning the Conduct of Life and the Truth of Things. Now 156 DISCOURSE VI. Now Greek and Latin have been chofcn for thefe purpofes, on feveral fubftantial accounts. For, not to mention that many of the nobieft proJuflions of ancient genius were originally written in thefe languages, it is to be obferved that dead languages are more durable, and lefs fiuftuating, than living ones •, and, befides this, living nations, jealous of each other, would think it too great a mark of diflindion to chufe the language of any particular nation among them, as the grand channel of knowlege and experience. We fee, then, that an acquaintance with v/hat is called the Learned Languages is flill juftly confidered as a part of liberal Education, and a necelTary introduftion to the Sciences. For, though words, abllraclly confidered, cannot in themfelvcs add to our knowlege, yet as the Means cf conveying and acquiring knowlege, they will be ftudied by all thofe who, to their own ex- perience, would add the experience of thofe who have lived in former ages •, or, living in the prefent, can no otherwife render the fruits of their enquiries iifeful to mankind, than by Language and Writing.-]- t The author found it neceffary to be thus particular in explaining the ufe of the Learned Languages ; fome regarding them as a reedlcfs part of education, and others confidering them as all the education neceflary to a fcholar — Opinions equally prcjjdicial to the advancement of Sound Knowlege. Under this head, it is obvious that he means to include Hif, tory, both natural and civil ; i, e. whatever can be obtained from the Experience of others. Never- P A R T II. 157 Nevertheless, a perlbn, who knows himielt endued with reafon and undcrilanding, will not be content to take his knowlcge entirely at Se- cond hand. On iubjeds lb important as the na- ture and fitnefs of things, and the Sumniuni Bonum of man, he will not rely wholly on a Hif- torical knowlege, founded on the Experience and Teftimony of others ; hov/ever r^uch his labors may be fliortened thereby. He will think it his duty to examine for himfelf, and to ac- quire a Moral and Phyfical knowlege •, founded on his own Experience and Obfervation. This is what we call Philofophy in general; comprehending in it the knov/lege of all things Human and Divine, fo far as they can be made the obje6ls of our preient enquiries. Now, the genuine branches of this Philofophy, or great lyftem of practical Wifdom, together with the necefiary inftrumental parts thereof, may be in- cluded under the following general heads; it appearing to me that the nature of things admits of no more. 1. Languages, &c. which have been already mentioned rather as an Inftrument or Means of Science, than a Branch thereof. 2. Logic and Metaphyfics, or the Science of the Human mind ; unfolding its powers and di- re(5ling its operations and reafonings. 3. Natural Philofophy, Mathematics, and the reft of her beautiful train of fubfervient arts ; inveftigating the Phyfical properties of Body, ex- 15S D I S C O U R S E VI. explaining the various phasn'omena of Nature; and teaching us to render her fubfervient to the eafe and ornament of Life. 4. Moral Philoibphy-, applying all the above to the bufineis and bolbms of men, deducing the laws of our condud from our fituation in life and connexions with the 'Beings around us, fettling the whole CEconomyof the Will and Aficdions, eftabliHiing the predominancy of Reafon and Confcience, and guiding us to Hap- pinefs, through the practice of Virtue. 5. Rhetoric, or the art of mafterly Compo- fition, jull Elocution, and found Criticifm; teaching us how to cloath our wifdom in the mofl amiable and inviting garb ; how to give life and fpirit to our ideas, and make our know- k'ge of the greateft benefit to ourfelves and others. This lad mentioned part of literary accom- plifhment, like the firft, I grant, is to be confi- dered rather as an Inftruinent, than a Branch of Science. But if the above definition be juft, you will not v/onder that v/e feparate it from Languages, as being of a much higher nature than they •, and even place the lludy of it after all the other Sciences, feeing they are [j neceffary and iubrervient to its perfection. These are the capital branches of Human Science, as taught in every liberal inftitution ; and were there no connexion between them and II See Appendix II. Number I. the PART II. 159 the knowlege of Chrifl's religion, or did we flop fhort at the former without bringing them home to the latter •, we fhould then indeed be build- up to ourfelvs ftruftures of emptinefs on foun- foundations of rottennefs. But it is impofTible that ever Sciences, fo liberal as thofe mentioned above, tending fo diredlly to elevate and enlarge the mind, fhould be at enmity to the divine Sci- ence of Chriftianity, and the great myftery of Godlinefs ; that fublimeft fyftem of Philofophy, into which even the Angels themfelves defire to be further initiated ! A little learning, may pof- fibly have the EfFe^fts which a great -j- genius af- cribes to it. But luch an acquaintance with the fciences, as is defcribed above, will be fo far from damping the ardor of religious knowlege, that it will be more and more inflamed thereby ; which is a moil convincing argument of the flrong and immediate connexion between them. Were it neceffary to be particular on this head, I might mention the example of the greateft and beft Philofophers of every age ; who have always been the moil devout men. Far from being pu fifed up with the pride of hu- man Learning, or " ailiamed of the Gofpel of Chriil," they have made it their glory, and ac- knowlege it to contain the only infallible rules of their condud; in this life, and the only founda- tion of their hope in that Vv'hich is to come. It is faid of the great Sir Ifaac Newton, that, tho' t Bacon. he ;^o DISCOURSE VI. he entered further into the depths of PliiloPjpk/ than ever mortal before him, yet he accounted the Scriptures of God to be the moft fubhme Philofophy ; and never mentioned his Creator's name without an awful paufe of adoration, wonder and felf-abafement ! The further we pufh our enquiries into na- ture, the more we fliall be convinced of the greatnefs of its author, and the infufficiency of unenlightened Realbn. We fhall find many things of the utmoll importance for us to know, which yet will baffle all our efforts, ' and elude our moft eager refearches. The creation and various revolutions of the v/orld, the fall and redemption of man, the lafl judgment and an immortality to come, are fubjedls in which no human wifdom could inftruct us, unlefs the Lord had been pleafed to reveal himlclf con- cerning them. And yet what is all the Philofophy in the world compared to a knowlege in thefe points t Where is its fublimity, or what is its fignincancy to us, if it affords us no infallible rule of duty at prefent, and no ground of hope hereafter ? If n leaves us in the dark concerning our own origi- nal, the means of falvation from fin and mifery, and the immortal ftate of our fouls in the un- tried periods of eternity ? What joy, then, mud it yield a fincere En- quirer, to be fufficiently informed upon thei'e important fubjefts, by a revelation from God 4 him- Part ii. isi himiclf ? Can he negle6l or defpife fuch an awful fyftem ? Or will he not rather take it to his bo- Ibm, fearch into its depths, and reverence it as " containin52; the words of eternal life," and be- ing the richeft legacy which heaven could give^ or earth receive ? Such a Revelation and fuch a Legacy are the Scriptures of God. In all the fimplicity of truth and beauties of majefty, they deliver thofe rules by which we are to live here and be judged here- after. Containing doctrines the moft rational and exalted, precepts the moft humane and im- portant, a ftile the moft rich and perfuafive, abounding in all the variety of tropes and figures, and " ftiarper than a two-edged fword,'* ' the Scriptures are calculated to feize and purify the affeftions ; to enlighten and exalt the under- ftanding •, to alarm ahd roufe the eonfcience ; to confirm our hopes and remove our fears ; to banilh fuperftition and caft down the idols of the nations •, to mitigate lawlefs power and hum'a- nize the rage of barharifm ; and to call men oft' from a vain dependence on external ceremonies, to a truft in the Living God, obedience to his moral laws, repentance for paft offences, an ac- ceptable and manly devotion of heart, a longino- after Immortahty, an union with the divine na- ture, and an exaltation to the life of Angels and felicity unfpeakable ! Every thing which human reafon would defire to be informed in, is fully brought to light in the M Gof- i6i D I S C O U R S E VI. Gofpel. Here the Origin, Connexions andDu- ties of man arc amply delcribed ! Here h>s de- parture from his firft Innocence and reaitude, the degradation of his nature, and all the mar- vellous workinE-s of omnipotence to reclaim and fave him, are diftindly recorded ! Here we .ee the Prophets prophcfying for his fake, the old world dro^A-ned, another fitted up, and laft of all the Lord of Glory defcending from heaven, to accomplilh the amazing Plan of Redemption, and reftore him to tlie divine favoflr ! Here alfo Life and Immortality are brought to light, and the Future d.fplayed! Here the folemnity of the laft Judgment, and the aftonilhing fcenes o the general Confummation, are laid before us! Here Death is difarmed of his Sting, and the Grave 6f Viftory ! Here the gates of Heaven are fet open-and Oh! what an unutterable weight of Glory, thro' all the ages of eternity- SAV,then, ye Wife Ones of the earth! ye Sa-es ye Philofophers, or by whatever other name^ye would be called 1 fay now what is the amount of your knowlcge, if it refolvesyou not on fuch fub eas as thefe ? Can ^".^=q"-"«"™ with human Science render yotMndifterent to fu h an exalted fyftem of heavenly Wildom as te? Surely not. Tlie one wil only inflame lour thirft for the otl^er, and make you pt r [t as the finiming and moft durable pa, t of the *'fFo.. whether thcvc be Tongues, they ^Jall PART IL i6- ceafe ; or whether there be Knowlege, it fhall vanilh away." This vain world itfelf, ail its gay fcenes, every thing that we account v/ife or cu- rious in itj fhall come to an end and pleafe no more. But the fublime fubjefts of the Gofpel will ftill be New. They will be the obje6l of our endlefs enquiries, and conftitute a Philofophy, the Marvellous of which eternity cannot exhaufb, nor the longeft periods of duration bring to decay. And now, having Hiewn the fubferviency of Human Science to the advancement of Chriflia- nity, and that a liberal Education is a means of fpreading a thirft for heavenly wifdom ; what need I add more to befpeak your continued fa- vour and prote6lion of this Seminary .? Surely it cannot be indifferent to us, whether the know- lege of Chrifl and his blelTed Gofpel fhall be fpred over this continent, or not ? Surely it cannot be indifferent to us, whether our own children fhould be bred up in ignorance ; or whe- ther they fhall fhine in every moral excellence, the glory of their country and a light to the world around them ? Vv^e mufl know the rela- tion in which we fland to them, and the account wliich we fhall one day be required to give of their tender years. For whatever bufinefs a man may be defign- ed, a liberal education will not only prepare him for that, but alfo for a life of general virtue. — If intended for the noble Profeflion of th-e Law, to be the proteiftors of the innocent and advo- Xvl 2 cates' i64 D I S C O U R S E VI. cates of juftice •, the bed foundation will be a love of humanity, and a thorough knowlege of the laws of nature, and general rights of man- kind. If for the fervice of the flate, the fame will hold good. The man beft acquainted with the nature of civil government, the juft bounds of authority and fubmifTion, and the univerlal principles of equity and virtue, will always be the ablefl Politician and firmeft Patriot. Again, if intended to follow the healing art of Phyfic, the knowlege of Mathematics and the various branches of Natural Philofophy, will be the beft introduftion. If propofed for the Miniftry of the bleffed Gofpel, every human Science ought to lend its aid, and kindle a love of wifdom. If other arguments were neceffary to induce you to the cuftivation of knowlege and the fup- port of fuch uleful feminaries as this, I might difplay to you the wonderful change which the Sciences have produced in the ftate of every coun- try where they have been received. Though they have not been able wholly to eradicate Ty- ranny yet they have always checked and miti- gated' its influence-, infpiring humanity, love of moral excellency, and every fofter virtue. But why Ihould I bring inftances from other countries, when one of the moft iHuftrious is be- fore our eyes ? This polilhed and flouncing City ' w!iat was it fourfcore years ago ? Even its foundations were not then laid, and in their place was one depth of gloomy wildernefs i h,s PART II. 165 veiy fpot, the Seat of the Mules — where I have now the honour to ftand, preaching the Goipel of Jefus, furrounded with men excelUng in ever)' vakiable accompHfhment, and youths rifing after their great example — had I feen it then, what fhould I have found it ? A fpot rank with weeds perhaps, or the obfcure retreat of fome lawiefs 3nd uncultivated favage ! O GLORIOUS change ! O happy day ! that now beholds the Sciences planted where barbarity was before ! that now fees this Inftitution at length brought to fuch perfection, as to extend the Laurel to its firft worthy fons ! how ought fuch advances in knov/kge to rejoice every heart among us ; but efpecially thofe whofe pious labors have contributed eminently to that end ! Oh ! heaven-born Wifdom, and thou divine Science ! proceed, Hill proceed ! let other Semi- naries fuch as this rife, where other defarts now extend ; and, beyond thefe, let others and ftill others jife, through the remoteil depths of this continent ; till Chrift's kingdom is made univer- fal, and " the Heathen be given him for an in- heritance, and the uttermofl parts of the earth for a poflelTion ! " M 3 D I S^ ^®®#®#@®e#®®&®®'®-&€«2©at >®® DISCOURSE VII. The great Duty of public Worfhip, and of erefting and fetting apart proper Places for that Purpofe. Preached In St. Peter's Church, Philadelphia, September 4th, 1761. Being the Day appointed for the firil Per- formance of Divine Worfhip in the faid Church. With an Account of the Service ufed on that Occasion. ^vt0€*C^€^t€^?€^t€*#'€*€*0?€*€^€^#€^*^*^# M 4 At At a Meeting ofFeJiry, held at St. Peter's Church, September 7///, 1761. RESOLVED, that the Thanks of this Board be given to the Rev. Dr. Smith, for his excellent Sermon preached at the Opening of St. Peter's Church, the 4th Inftant-, and the Church-Wardens are ordered to return him the Thanks of this Board accordingly, and to requell the Favour of him to furnifh a Copy of the faid Sermon to be printed. True Copy from the Minutes. A. Stedman, Church- Warden. PRE- PRE FACE. IT was an ancient Cuftom not onlvamono- the Jews, but even among the Gentiles, long before Christianity, to feparate from com- mon Ufe, by certain formal Rites of Dedication their Temples, Altars and Places of relio-ious Worfhip. And we find God himfelf exprefsly approving this Cuftom in Refped to the Jcv s (who were his peculiar People, and blefied with a more adequate Knowlege of his Name) inal^ much as he vouchfafed his fpecial Prefence in the Places fo feparated and dedicated by them. Of this, the Chapter, from which the Text of the following Difcourfe is taken, furnifhcs fuiE- cient Evidence •, and, in the third Verfe of the fucceeding Chapter, God exprefsly tells Solo- mon — " I have heard thy Prayer and thy Sup- plication — I have hallowed this Houfe which thou haft built, to put my Name there for ever -, and mine Eyes and mine Heart ftiall be there continually." Agreeable to this, the primitive Chriftians, even in the moft difficult Times (as we have the ptmoft Reafon to believe) did not refort to any Place for ftated Worftiip, till they had ^x^ fepa- rated or fet it apart J if not by public Rites, yet at leaft by peculiar Thankfgivings, and Prayers for a fandified Ufe thereof. And in the more prof- J70 PREFACE. profperous Days of Chriftianity, when Kings and Potentates became Converts to its Truths, thefe Separaticns were performed with far greater Ceremony, and diftinguilhed by the more pom- pous Names of Dedications, Con fecr alio ns, and the like •, in all which adls, " the common Prayers of the Churcli were npt looked upon as fufficient, without fpecial Panegyrical Orations, and Forms of Adoration and Praife more pecuhar to the Occafion."* This Cuilom was very early introduced into our Mother-Country •, for we find Auflin him- felf, who has been ftyled the Apoftle of our An- ceftors, agreeable to his inilruftions, converting fuch Idol-temples, as were fit for Ufe, into Chrif- tian Churches, by the Rites of Confecration. And in after-times it was exprefly provided, that all Churches, ^c. fhould be confecratcd within two Years after they were finilhed ; ■\ nor do our Laws take any Notice of Churches or Chapels, as fuch, till they are formally confecrated. || Now, it i^ to be prefumed that, in thefe Laws and Regulations, our Fore-fathers were aduated by the fame pious Motives that influenced the primitive Chriftians •, namely the Hopes (ground- * See Bingham's Ecclef. Antiquities, who gathers this from Eiijebius, who has preferved an Oration delivered on one of thcfe OccaAons. •[- — ut omnes Cathedrales Ecclefix, et Conventuales, ac Pa- rochiales, a tempore Perfcclion^s ipfmim, infra Biennium, per Dioecefanos ad quos pertinent, vel eorum Auftoritate per alios, Confecrattcues accipcreat. II V. Coke Ina. 4. ed PREFACE. 171 ed on the old Teflament, and more particularly on the new) that God would be fpecially preient with them, to hear their Prayers and pardon their Offences, in thofe Places thus fe'parated to his Service, and dedicated to his Name, And thus run the Preambles of thefe very Laws them- felves— " Domus Dei, mater tali Subje£Jo non dif- f<.rens aprivatis, per Myjlerium Dedicationis invifi- hik, jit Templum Domini, ad expiationem Dcliolo- rum ^ divinam Mifericordiam implorandam''^— Ij. And therefore it was but fit that the Perfor- mance of a Sei*vice fo folemn and ancient, agree- able to the fame Laws, fliould be referved to the highefl Dignitaries of the Church, namely the Bifhops, or thofe having their immediate Autho- rity. In this Country, then, where our Church is far removed from the Government of her Biiliops, and where it hath not yet been the Method (nor indeed would Circumllances always admit) be- fore a ftated Ufe of our newly-eredied Places of Worihip, to follicit a fpecial Authority for fepa- rating them to God's Service, in the exprefs Manner of any approved Ritual ; all we can do is to preferve fo much of the original Defign of the thing as Prefbyters inaywarrantably perform, and which, in fuch Circumftances, may be thought more immediately necciTary for Edifica- tion. We may meet on a fixtDay ; and, in Con- jundlion with the common Service of the Church, II Vid. De Confecr, & Reform. Stat. Ecdes. 52 Hen. 3. Cih/on'i Cod, ^' may 172 PREFACE, may ufe fuch particular Forms of Prayer, and Sermons, as may be fuitable to the Occafion ; profefllng before God and the World, our hum- ble Defire oi fetting apart fuch Places to his Ser- vice, and keeping them continually facred to that pious End. Thus much is in the Power of every religious Society i and thus much, at lead, as Members of the Church of England, it is our particular Duty to do, with all polTible Solemnity, Gravity, and Love to God, whenfoever we devote any particular Place to his Service ; in Order that for ever afterwards, when we enter therein, we may confider ourfelves as entering into the Place, where he hath promifed to manifeft his more im- mediate Prefence, and behave ourfelves when there (as the primitive Chriflians are |1 laid to have done in their Places of Worfhip) with the utmoft Reverence and Devotion, as in the Palace of the Great King. These were the Principles kept in View at the Opening of St. Peter's Church in this City ; and the beft Teftimony for the Condud of that Solemnity is the Approbation it met with, even from fome who came prejudiced againft every Thing of that Kind. And here it is but Juftice to the oinciating Minifters to fet down the whole Order and Choice of the Service, made by them on this Occafion. I . A beginning was made, with pronouncing the following Sentences. II Chr)'roIlom. « Thus IMI E F A C K. 17^ " Thus laith the Lord : The Heaven is my Throne, and the Earth is my Footflool. Where is the Houle that ye build unto me ? and where is the Place of my Reft ? Ifaidb." " From the riling of the Sun, to the Goino- dcvn Qf the fame, my Name fliall be great amono- the Genliles •, and in every Place Incenfe fhall be offered unto my Name, and a pure Offerino- ^ for my Name fhall be great among the Heathen faith the Lord of Hofts. Malachi.'' " The Wildernefs and the folitary Place fliall be glad, and the Defart fhall rejoice and bloffom as the Role. Ifaiah.''* " Where two or three are gathered too-ether in my Name, there am I in the midft of them. St, Matthew:' 1. An occafional Prayer from the Reading-Delk. 3. Morning Prayer of the Church, as ufual. 4. Proper Pfalms. 84th. i22d. lo^id. n I Kings, Ch. viii. 5. The Leifons, viz, > St. Matthew, Ch. xxi. to J ver. 14th. [N. B. Thus far {except reading the Abfolution) by the yoiingeji officiating Mmifter.*^ 6. An occafional Prayer, with a Baptifm, at the Fount. [By the Author of the following Ser- mon.] 7. The Remainder of the Morning Service (ufing only, inftead of the Colled for the Day, * Rev. Mr. Dcuche. 4 that 174 PREFACE- that for St. P^/^r's Day, and the laft for good Friday) by the -f eldeft MifTionary prefent. 8. Occasional Prayer, with the Communion Service. 9. The Collefts, as above. 10. The Epiftle. Haggai, Ch. 2d. to ver. loth. 1 1 . The Gofpel for St. Peter's Day. [N. B. This pari of the Service was performed at , the Altar, by the § eldefl officiating Minifler.] To this fuccceded the following Sermon ; and if a Judgment might be formed from the Atten- tion wherewith it was received by a very crouded Audience, the Author may flatter himfelf that now, when it appears from the Prefs, and foUicits a candid Peruial in the Clofet, it may be of fome Service ; more elpecially that part which re- gards our negleded Sabbaths, and public Ordi- nances. The Author's enn-no-ements allow him but few Opportunities of addrefling the World in this Way i and thofe hitherto have chiefly arifen out of public Occafions, where the Calls were fud- den, and where he hath only had Leifure to fhew the Warmth of the Heart, and not the la- bour of the Head — Happy always if, with aDe- fire to ferve his' Friends, he can give any Tefti- mony of a Zeal for Truth, and for that Church whereof he is a Member ! t Rev. Mr. KcilL § Rev. Mr. Siurgeon. I King* [ ^75 I I Kings, Chap. vlii. 13,27, ^y, 60. I have furely built thee an Houfe to dwell in, a fet- tled Place for thee to abide in for ever I — -But will God indeed dwell on the Earth? Behold the Heaven^ and the Heaven of Heavens, cannot con- tain thee \ how much lefs this Houfe that I have builded?'— 'The Lord our God be with us as he was with our Fathers : Let him not leave us, nor for fake us — That all the People of the- Earth may know that the Lord is God, and that there is none elf e. My Brethren ; ALT HOUGH I have only read to you the foregoing verfes, as being thofe which I am more immediately to infift upon, yet the greateft part of the chapter from which they are taken, containing the hiftory of Solomon's De- dication of the Temple, and which has been already read to you as the firfc Lefibn for this day's fervice, will be the fubjeft of m.y following difcourfe. But, before I proceed, it may perhaps be ex- pected that I fhould carry you back into remote antiquity, to invefligate the origin and fnew the ' reafon- 176 D i S C D tJ R S E. reaibnablencfs of Consecrating, DEDiCAf- IZ'JG, or Setting apart, particular places for the more immediate and public worfliip of the fuprcme God. And fuch art enquiry, it muft he confefsed, woiiid furnifh out a moft interefting detail ; no way unfuitable to this day's Iblemni- ty. But the time being Ibort, and having ano- ther plan in view, I lliall touch but flightly on thefe matters. The great Progenitors of our race, Adam and Eve, v/hen they firil fprung from the forming hand of their munificent Creator, no doubt, felt their hearts bound with joy and gratitude unut- terable. Every thing within and without them contributed to heighten this joy into the riiofl tranfccndent extafy. The curiofity of their own ftrufturc, the Paradife that furrounded them, the' unfading beauty, the eternal verdure and yet con- tinual novelty, of its fcenes (while they continued in their ftate of Innocence) led thern, doubtkfs, at all times and in all places, into the moll fer- vent acknowlegments of that Goodneis from which the whole proceeded. Neverthelefs, it is n3 way improbable but that they had Ibme CONSECRATED placc, fomc chofen Bower, by brook or by fountain, adorned with all the bloomy honors of Paradife, whither (at ftated times, and at proper intervals) they might retire from the heat of the day, to offer up their more imme- diate prailes for Creating Love and Prelcrving Goodnefs, But DISCOURSE. VIL 177 . But whatever may be in this, one of the firll things we lind their Delcendents employed in, after the Fall, was their folemn offering up " the fruits of the earth, and the firiliings of " their flocks," in places fet apart for that end ; and, after the Flood, Noah no fooner defcends from the Ark than he is found ereftino- an altar o imto the Lord. Abraham too planted a Grove in Beerlneba, where he called on the name of the everlafting God ; and this God himfelf, through four whole chapters of Exodus, is found inftruc- ting Mcfes how to ereft and adorn that glorious Tabernacle which we read of there. Now thefe places of worihip were agreeable to the Hate of a people, in thofe early ages, mi- grating from place to place. But when nations were fettled, and diflind focieties formed, in the place of Groves and temporary Tabernacles, fu- perb Temples were ere6ted. And thus it was with the Jews, at the time of eredling that Tem- ple of unparallelled magnificence and architedure divine, whofe Dedication or Confecration my text refers to. After journeying for many years thro' the wiidernefs, after fuftaining many bloody wars with their fierce enemies, that people had now got full polTefTion of the Land of Promife, and enjoyed that happy tranquillity, which their fouls had long and earneftly wiflied for. And now, what improvement doth their illuf- trious monarch make of this occafion .? Doth he N forget 178 DISCOURSE Vlf. foi-o-et theGoD of Israel, that had led his peo- ple through fo many dangers ? Doth he turn the fruits of Peace entirely to works of fecular im- port, or of low felfilh enjoyment ? No ! but he remembers the intimation given by the prophet Nathan to his father David, how that his for^ after him Ihould build an Houfe (not a movea- ble and temporary Tabernacle, but a fixed and fetded Houle) to the name of the Lord for ever f. Accordingly, with his whole heart and fpirit he fets about this divine work, and writes to diftant places, for an amazing ftore of materials of every fort. To this purport is his letter to Hiram, king of Tyre and Sidon p " Thou knoweft, fays he, how that David " thy father could not build an houfe (or fixt " temple) unto the name of the Lord his God, « for the wars that were about him on every *' fide, undl the Lord put them under the foles of " his feet. But now the Lord my God hath given- « me reft on every fide, fo that there is neither " Adveriary nor evil occurrent : and behold, I '•' purpofe to build an houfe to the name of the " Lord my God •, as . he fpake unto David my <' father, faying, Thy Ion, whom I will fet upon « thy throne in thy room, he fhall build an: " Houfe unto my name. Now therefore, com- « mand them [thy fervants] to hew me cedar ^ trees out of Lebanon j for thou knoweft that t 2 Sam. i. 13. t 1 Kings v. 2, 7. there DISCOURSE VII. 179 ^* there is hot among us any that can fkill to *' hew timber like the Sidonians §.'* Solomon having procured his materials, and at length finifhed his houfe with fuch a profu- lion of ornament and eaftern magnificence, as far excels all the pomp of modern times ; hav- ing been favoured with the divine direftion in planning and carrying on the work ; having built the walls with hewn Hone, and lined them with cedar ; having carved and adorned the doors and linings with gilded Cherubims, and palm-trees, and knops and full-blown flowers ; having over- laid the holieft places, fuch as the Oracle, the Altar and the Sanftuary with plates of m.aliy gold J having furnifhed the whole houfe with tables, and candlefticks, and lamps, and tongs, and bafons, and bowls, and cenfers, made alfo of gold, and curioufly embofled with flowers •, to- gether with fuch an immenfe quantity of bafes, and lavers, and pots, and other vefl^els of polilh- ed brafs-work as was not to be weighed j: j — the day was now come when this fuperb Edi- fice, v/ith all its coilly apparatus of furni- ture, was to be dedicated, consecrated N 2 and § Thefe are the fame Sidonians whom Homer calls 'C7oXtiiS»oa'A«f, much (killed in divers arts ; which particular charadler of them is mentioned to fliew that Solomon fought out the moft excellent artifts in the world for the work of the temple; and that the Bible account of them correfponds exaflly to that given of them, in fome of the moft ancient profane writings which we now have. f I Kings, ch. vi. vii. ^ i8o DISCOURSE VIL and SET APART for ever to the name of the Lord ! On that memorable day, the Elders and Judges of cities, the Heads of tribes and Chiefs of families, aifembled themfelves before king Solomon, and began the folemnity with a grand proceflion from Jerufalem to Mount-Sion, in order to bring from thence the ark of the COVENANT^ containing the two tables of the LAW •, which had been depofited there by David (when he brought it from the Houfe * of Obed- Edom) in a temporary Tabernacle, until a fixed Houfe fliould be prepared for its reception. In the like folemn manner did they return from Mount-Sion, to the Mount of the Temple at Jerufalem, the Priefts bearing the Ark with the Law, and the Levites the Tabernacle m which it had been placed, with all the holy vei- lels of the fanftuary ti that there might remain no occafion for Idolatry, nor pretence forfchifiii, or worihip in any other place fave that which was now dedicated to the Lord. Solomon and his grand retinue being now arrived at the tempie, in the midft of facrificei of llieep and oxen innumerable -, the priefts, whofe privilege it was (leaving their attendants in the outer courts, and before the houfe) en- tered firft into the holy place, and then into the moft Holy, and there with folemn awe they de-^ pofited * 2 Sam. vi. 12, 17. t I Kings, Ch. vHi. DISCOURSE VII. iSi pofited the Ark in th^ place prepared for it, under the wings of the golden Cherubims, that expanded themfelves from wall to wall, fliad- ing the Mercy-seat and the Cherubims of Mofes. But behold now a moft flupendous appear- ance ! No fooner had the priefts retired from the moft holy place to begin the fervice at the Al- tar ; no fooner had the trumpeters and fingers become as one, and lifted up the voice in full chorus with § Trumpets and Cymbals and In- ftruments of mufic, to be heard in praifing and thanking God, than lo ! a cloud of thick dark- nefs, declaring the immediate prefence of the glory of the Lord filled the whole houfe ; fo that the priefts durft not ftand to minifter by reafon thereof, but retreated to the outer courts with the utmoft confternation. And here let us paufe, ponder and refledl on the nature of this wonderful phsenomenon. Strange it may feem that a God, who is Light it- felf, fhould appear in thick darknefs. But, as he knows whereof we are made, this is in com- pafiion to our weaknefs. We are not, however, to think that this Dark- ness was nothins; more than the Pillar of Cloud, in which the -f- Schechinah, or prefence of the N 3 divine § 2 Chron. 6, 13. f As the Son of God, when he came into the World to re- deem Mankind, did, of his infinite Condefcenfion, take upon Oim their Nature as a Vail to his Divinity, that he might thereby converfe sviih them Face to Facej fo the great Jeho- vah. i82 DISCOURSE VII. divine Glory, iifually manifefted itfelf •, for this, it is to he prefumed, would not have terrified to VAH, in converfing with the I/raflites, did it by his divine ScHECHiNAH, Or the Prefenceof his Glory, abiding under the Form of a Pillar of Cloud and Pillar of Fire. This well-known Appearance it was that went before the Jfraelites in the Wildernefs ; that called Mofes up into the Mount ; that fpoke to \ Aaroti and Miriam in the Door of the Tabernacle ; and that finally reiled " over the moit holy Place within the vail ; and thence fpoke from off the Mercy-feat, that was upon the Ark of the Teflimony, from between the two Cherubims." || And this former Dwelling of God among the Ifratlites by the Schechinah, was all along a moft luminous Type of his Son's future Dwelling in human Nature. Now, outwardly this Habitation of the Prefence of the Di- vinity looked as a Cloud, but inwardly as a Fire; and the Fire, or inward Part, was that which was more immediately termed the Glory, and put on different appearances accord- ing to different Cirqumftances. Sometimes it fhone through the Cloud in fuch ferene and foftened Luflre, that it might be looked upon by common Eyes, Sometimes it prevailed fo much over the Cloud, that only the Eyes of a favoured few could be- hold it, and that too by repeated Efforts and by gradual Ap- proaches. And fometimes it broke out fo intenfely flrong, cclipfing the Sun, the Cloud and the whole Face of Thingsj that no human Eyecould behold it, or any thing elfe that fell within its overwhelming Splendors. Beautifully has the Je-aiiJJ:) Rabbi, Jehudah, expre/Ied himfelf on this Subjeft, as he is quoted by Bifhop Patrick. " Of the Glory mentioned in Scripture, there is one (faith he) which all the Israelites faw, fuch as the Cloud and confuming Fire ; another of fuch a Nature that the Eyes of the Prophets could fullain it; but another fo pure, and bright to fuch a Degree, that no Prophet is able to apprehend it, but if he venture to look on it, his Compofition is diffolved." Of the Firji or milder Glory, I have mentioned fundryln^ fiances; and i: feems referred to in Pfalmxcvii. 2.3. " Clouds and Darkness are round about Him, and Fire goeth be- fore Him. -—Of the second Kind, where the Fire or Glory fo far prevailed over the Vail or Cloud, that only a favoured jpfw could behold it, and that at a Diltance, or by gradual f Numb. xii. 5. || Nujnh vii. 8, 9. Ap- DISCOURSE VII. 183 to the degree here fpoken of. No, my brethren. But, on the contrary, as we know that the Glory N 4 on Approaches, we have a moft grand Defcription in Exodus xx\v. JO. as it was feen by Mo/es and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and the feventy Elders---" And they faw the God of Israel, and there was under his Feet, as it were a paved Work of Sapphire- Stone, and as it were theBody of Heaven in his Clearnefs"- - or' the united Splendors of all the heavenly Luminaries. And when Mofes was to be called nearer to this glory, the others being commanded to remain afar off, fix Days was he in his Approach to it, while the Lord kindly vailed it before him, nor was it till the <"eventh Day that he was taken into the midft of it; while it appeared like a devouring Fire^ on the top of the mount t® thofe at a dillance. But as to the third Glory, v.'hich, in its unvailed Splen- dor:, eclipfes all the created Luminaries of the Univerfc, feeing TiO human Eye has been able to behold it, fo no human Lan- guage has been able to defcribe it, otherwife than by the Ne- gative Terms of Darkness, or " Light which no Man can approach, or behold and live."f For that which overwhelms and hides the View of all things elfe, and yet is itfelf beyond the Power of all View, mull, in refpeft to us, be the fame as total Darkness. This high Degree of Glory is that in which the more immediate prefence of the Godhead feems to have been mani- fefted on fpecial Occafions. This it appears to be that broke in upon St. Paul at Noon-Day, fo intenfely flrono-, that the Sun fhone to him in vain ; for " he could not fee for the Glory of that Light, but was led by the Hand of thofe that were with him," who, it is prefumed, faw only a leffer Degree of this aftonilhing and overwhelming Light. This too it was that filled the whole Body of the Tabernacle, at the Confccrating thereof, fo that Mbjes, who had entered into the fecond Glory and beheld it, was not able to enter into this. Can we doubt, then, but that it was the fame Superior Glory, dazzling and overwhelming all things befides, that aftonilhed the Priefts at the Confecration of the Temple? Had it been the more ufual Appearance of the Cloud and the the Glory together, it is not to be imagined that they v/ould have been driven by it from the Service at the Altar as the t I Tim. vi. l6, Exod. xxxiii. 18. now i84 DISCOURSE. VII. on this accafion was fuperior to that of former ones, fo we may believe its vailing darknefs was fuperior alfo •, or peradvcnture, if entirely un- vailed, the fame would be the effeft of the un^ fufferable power of Light itfelf, and the Dark- ness be fuchas our fublime poet fpeaks of — "Dark with exceflive Bright" — Suppose a perfon long pent up in a gloomy dungeon, where fcarce a fingle ray had pene- trated to cheer his lonely hours j and fuppole now were ;— -with a View, no doubt, in the Condufl of Pro- vidence, to " intimate that their Miniftry and Way of Wor- fhip fhould ceafe when the Meffiah came, in whom the Fulnefs of the Godhead dwelt bodily." Indeed, we are exprefly told that the Glory did, on this Occafion, break entirely out of the Cloud ; and after it had filled the whole Houfe, " daz- zling rather than enlightening (faith the learned Bifliop Pa- trick) fo that nothing elfe could be feen'' while it continued there, it fettled at laft in the moft holy Place. No Perfon feems to have had more beautiful and accurate Conceptions on this Subjeclthan our fublime Poet Milton, in the Paffage already referred to.— *' Fountain of Light ! thyfelf invifible ♦' Amidft the glorious brightnefs where thou fit'ft «' Thron'd inaccefiible ; fave when thou fhad'ft *' The full Blaze of thy Beams, and thro' a Cloud, •' Drawn round about thee like a radiant Shrine, " Dark with excessive Bright, thy Skirts appear, *' Yet dazzle Heaven, that brightell Seraphim " Approach not, but with both Wings vail their Eyes !" These Remarks, as far as the Author's Knowlege extends, lie thinks fufficiently warranted. But, if he Ihould be mis- taken in any of them, they contain no hurtful pofition, and therefore may be fubmitted with all Deference to the Correc- tion of thofe, who have had more Leifure, than hath ever been his Lot, to attain an exad and critical Skill in Oriental Li- terature. DISCOURSE VII. 185 him liberated at once, and turning his eye to the Noon-day Sun ; would not the whole Face of things appear to him Dark and without diftinc- tion, till by repeated efforts he had accuftomed himfelf to bear the redundant blaze ? Or fup- pofe ten thoufand Noon-day Suns fhould now unite theii fplendors, and burft inftantaneoufly upon us who enjoy but one, would not our weak organs be wholly overpowered, and all things around us be loft in darknefs vifible and fenfible ? And yet v/hat are thele compared to the imme- diate breaking in of theprefenceof God's glory, before one fmgle ray of which ten thoufand Noon-day Suns themfelves would hide their di- minifhed heads, and be loft in total obfcurity ? Could mortal eye look at this and live ? Even the burning Seraphims cover themfelves before it, and " with both wings vail their eyes !" The v/ife Solomon, on this occafion, having either more prefence of mind than the aftonifh- ed priefts, or rather being the inftrument whom God had chofen to proceed with the remainder of this folemn fervice, cries out — " The Lord hath faid that he would dwell in thick dark- nefs ;" and no man can behold his Glory with- out a Vail. Be not afraid ye Priefts and Mini- fters of God, at what has now happened ! Do you not know, from the book of your own Law, chat the high Prieft durft not approach the Mercy-Seat, without making a Cloud of Incenfc before him, left he ftiould be ftruck blind, or 6 lofe iS6 DISCOURSE VII. lofe his life with the fplendor of the divine Glory ? Know ye not that at the l| Confecration of the Tabernacle, in like manner as now, the majefty of the divine Glory broke out fo ftrong, beyond what ever it had done before, filling the whole houfe, that '^ Mofes was not able to en- ter into the Tent of the Congregation." Look therefore on this fudden and alarming appear- ance, that drove you from the Altar, as afure token of God's immediate Prefence, overwhelm- ing with Light that cannot be behejd, accepting our folemn Dedication of this Houfe, and ac- knowleging it to be the place where his Glory will dwell for ever ! Triumphing in this idea, and raifed almoft into Raptures divine, the pious monarch now turns his fpeech from the Priefts and People im- mediately to Jehovah himfelf, in that fublime Apoftrophe of my text. "I HAVE furely built thee an Houfe to dwell in, a fettled place for thee to abide in for ever !"— Now do I affuredly know, O thou holy One of Ifrael, that my labours of love to thee are not in vain ! Now am 1 convinced that I enjoy that honor which I have long wilhed for — that fu- preme honor of building thee an Houfe (not a temporary tabernacle, like thofe of former times, in which thou wilt fojourn only for a fea- fon, but a fixed place, an Houfe of ages) in which, I truft, thou wilt abide for ever ! II Exod. xl. 3 J. Then ^DISCOURSE VII. 187 Then turning himfelf back to the people, he began to blefs them, and to give Thanks to God, iand to recount before him the many inftances of his kindnefs in the carrying on this work for the reception of his Glory. But fuddenly recolle6bing himfelf, and being ftruck with the vanity of thinking that the tre- mendous majefty of Heaven could be confined to time or place, he breaks out into a fecond Apoftrophe more grand than the former fbiil, and exceeded by nothing that is to be found in all the volumes of the world ! " But will God indeed dwell on the earth ?" Will HE at whofe footftool ten thoufand worlds hang and are as nothing— will he who walks on the whirlwind's wing, and paffes from one end of creation to the other, fwifter than the light- ning's glance--will he be limited to any particu- lar abiding place ? How vain the thought, O thou Being fuperlatively raifed above all Beings ! Behold ! the whole immenfity of fpace, nay the very " Heaven, and Heaven of Heavens, cannot contain thee ; how much lefs this Houfe that I have builded ?" Yet, though in a literal and lo- cal fenfe, thou wilt not be confined here, we know that thou wilt neverthelefs in a fpecial manner be prefent — " to have refped to the fupplication, and to hearken unto the cry and to the prayer which thy fervant and thy people fhall make to- wards thee in this place." || II V. 28, 29. 2 Co:«'- i3S DISCOURSE VII. CoNviN^cED, therefore, of this, the reft of the chapter and Service dedicatory, is chiefly Sup- plication and Prayer ; twoverfes of which I have alfo taken into my text as a model for us on the prcicnt occafion. Having thus laid before you the defign and occafion of the text, with as much brevity as circumftances would admit, I come now to make an application of the whole to the purpofe of this day's folemnity. We too, my brethren, have been building a House to the Lord; not a luperb and magni- ficent ONE, fitted to the oftentatious Worihip of tiie Law ; but a House decently neat and ele- gantly plain, II fitted to the Simplicity of that GosPEL-Vv''oRSHiP which muft be performed in ^' Spirit and in Truth." We too are here affem- bled, in the prefence of Almighty God, and in the fight of Men and Angels, to make a folemn Offering of this House to the name of the Lord •, and to fet it apart: to the purpoies of Reli- gion for ever. By this work of ours, we pretend not to con- fer any peculiar Sandlity on particular places, or portions of inanimate nature. What we do is only declarative of our own lixt Intention of en- deavouring, through God's Grace, to fandify ourfelves in this place, in the full hopes of meet- II The Houfe here fpoken of well deferves the above Cha- railer, being a very elegant Building, executed in the beli Talle. Its Dimcnfions are Ninety-one Foot by Sixty-one. DISCOURSE VII. i8c^ ing the fpiritual Confolation of his divine pre- fence therein j and entering into a folemn en- gagement, for ourfelves and our pofterity, of keeping it for ever facred to thefe pious ufes, agreeable to the pure Model of that moft excel- lent Church, whereof we are members. This labor of our love, however unworthily- performed, and by however mean inllruments, we hope will be accepted in and through the mediation of Chrift Jefus , A fign from Hea- ven to confirm this hope, w^e mull not expcd: \ a Cloud of Gi^ory, declaring the immediate Prefence of God among us, we look not to fee ! Types and Ihadows and the burden of ceremonies are done away. But behold, a greater evidence is here! The fon of God himfelf hath' been among us^ and hath kft in our hands the Gos.- PEL of falvation, the words of eternal truth, de- claring; that " Where two or three are ga- thered together in His name, there v/ill he be ia the midft of them." By the eye of fcripture- faith, that fall anchor of tJie Soul, we can fee him, we can feel him vitally prefent with us ! we am enjoy union and communion with him ; and, in our moft holy Places, v/e can behold him feated on another Mercy-Seat than that of the Temple and the Law, and hear him fpeaking in another manner than from within the Vail 1 We can be- hold him feated on the Mercy-Seat of Redeem- ing Love, and hear him fpeaking in the com- fortable overtures of the Gofpel of Peace ! These 190 DISCOURSE Vli. These interefling Truths being premifed, and having the well-grounded afTurance that " God will indeed dwell on the Earth" — even in the midft of the truly religious Meetings or Socie- ties of his people j it behoves us next to confider what conduft fuch Societies ought more ef- pecially to obferve, in order to expedl lb great a blefling. And lirfl:, then, if we, as a religious Society, would hope that God would continue among us in this Place which we have dedicated to his name, we mull be careful to improve ourfelves in " all manner of holy converfation and godli- nefs, not forgetting the Aflembling ourfelves to- gether, as the Manner of fome is." j| And here, as this neglefl of " Aflembling to- o-ether," in the place where God's honour more immediately dwells, is an evil of the moll un- rrrateful kind, and which cannot but provoke him above any other, to withdraw his more im- mediate prefence from a people, it may not be amifs, with all candor and aftedlion, to addrefs a few things to thofe whofe " Manner" this is ; althoup-h it mufl be confefled that it is hard even for Charity hericif to imagine any plaufible pre- text for their condudl. There is not, I am certain, a perfon among us that will not acknowledge fome fort of Ho- mage to be due to the fupreme Lord of heaven and earth. Even the Deist himfelf will be fond of owning this to be a natural Dictate of eternal Reafon, founded on the immutable relation be- ll Hcb. X 25. tween DISCOURSE VII. 191 tween the Creature and its Creator. But then he will fay that this Homage is a tribute of the Heart, better to be performed in the retirements of the Clofet, than amidft the avocations of a public Aflembly. And the kindeft thing we can fuggeft is, that this fentiment (it is to be feared) is too much adopted by many men, in other refpe6ls of ftri6l honour, fair morals and ufeful members of fociety ; who, although they profefs to believe in the Religion of Jefus Chrift, and would fcorn the imputation of Deifm, yet ftill continue in the negleft of that public worlhip and thofe facred ordinances which this religion hath enjoined. Inftead of approaching the Courts of the Lord, with their refpeftive fa- milies, on thofe days that are confecrated to his more immediate fervice, they either fequefler themfelves from the reft of mankind in unfocial retirements ; or, if Decency obliges not to this, " one goes to his farm, and another to his mer- chandize.'* Now, we v/ill allow fuch perfons, all that they themfelves can afk. We will in Charity fuppofe that they are as regular and fervent in Private devotion as they can poffibly pretend to be. Yet ftill we fay that the negleft of Public worftiip con- tradifts their profeflion of Chriftianity, and is a public breach of duty to God, to Society and to their own Souls. And would to Heaven that what may be offered bn this head might gain their attention j feeing no terms of afperity and reproach 192 DISCOURSE VII; reproach fliall be ufed, unbecoming the fpirft and temper of that religion, to the pubUc exer- cife of which, we would woo and win them. And firft they are intreated to confider that/ from the whole tenor of Scripture, the public obfervance of a Sabbath, in places fet apart for that purpofe, appears to have been God's own appointment, and has the promife, both of this life and that which is to come, annexed to it. Eternal Wifdom gave an early intimation of it, while our firft parents were yet in Paradife, by blefTino- the Seventh day. Our firft parents de- livered it in Tradition to their pofterity, who (as we have feen) had their places of public woriliip,- approved by God's immediate appearance among them ; and at length when thefe Traditions were either darkened or deftroyed, the Lord folemnly republiftied the fame inftitution or ordinance from mount Sinai, in the Law, faying — " re- 'member the fabbath day to keep it holy." Jesus Christ, who came not to deftroy buc to fulfil the Law, frequented the places of pub- lic worft^ip, and fandified the Sabbath by his example. The very form of prayer, given by him to mankind, at the inftance of his difciples, is a public form. Nay the great defign of his coming into this world and leaving his Gofpel be- hind him, was to accomplifli a plan of Redemp- tion for loft mankind, to plant a Church for himfelf upon earth, and form his difciples into one public body, whereof himfelf is the head. But DISCOURSE VII. loj But how can there be a Churchv where there is no Memberlliip, no Communion, no *' Afiem- bling ourfelves together," agreeable to his ap- pointment ? How can thofe be his Dilciples nov\', who do not imitate his firft Difciples, and join together " in || Dodrine, Fellowfliip, in Break-. ing of Bread, and in Prayers ?" Thefe firft Dif-' ciples certainly knew their mafter's will as well as we do now -, and if one fett of men, who call themfelves Chriftians, may withdraw themfelves from public ordinances, another may do the fame; and, as example is powerful, the time may faft come, when in vain fhall we build Churches — nay, in vain Ihould we open the doors of thofe that are already built ! We do moft readily allow the Private worfhip of a man's own heart, its full commendation ; and God forbid that any thing here faid fhould be underftood as derogatory from that worfhip, or tending to fet in oppofition to that which is Public. It is moft fmcerely to be wiflied that no man ever pretended to it, who did not heartily praftife it. All true devotion muft begin in the heart •, but then it muft not end there. God not only calls us to acknowlege him in our own mmds, but openly and avowedly to acknowlege him before men-, that they, feeing our good works, may be ftirred up to give him the greater glory. Openly do the celestial Choirs pour forth II Afts ii. 42. O their 194 DISCOURSE VII. their triumphant Hallelujahs to his adorable jiame ! Openly do they caft their crowns at his feet, faying — " Worthy art thou, O Lord ! to receive glory, and honour, and power!'* And fhall Man be filent, or wholly felfifh, in his worlhip ? Man, fo highly favoured ! Man, the Redeemed of God ! Man, made focial in his nature ; endued with voice articulate, and ap- pointed to lead the Chorus of this lower world! Shall he forfake his poft, and negleft thofe pub- lic praifes, v/hich his tongue was framed to ut- ter? Should he do this, the very Brute and even the Inanimate creation, openly and incef- fantly declaring God's glory day and night, would fhame him for his fad defertion ! — And fhame him they do, while he confines himfelf to a worfliip merely felfifli or folitary, hides himfelf from the § world, abfents himfelf from the great Congregation of God's people, and blulhes to ut- ter forth his maker's praifes before heaven and earth ! By a Worfhip merely folitary, a man may per- haps fomewhat improve the ftate of his own mind, and ferve himfelf; but, by Public Wor- fhip, 'a man not only ferves himfelf, but, as far as poor duft and aflies can, promotes God's glory alfo, by acknowleging him before the § There may have been inftances, where fome of God's Ser- vants have been fufFered to withdraw from the World, to a Life merely folitary. But thefe are rare Cafes, not intended for common Ufe, or common Example ; . nor dp we fpeak to any who pretend to a Life of that Sort, whole DlSCOUR.SE VII. 195 whole world. The height of religious^ perfeftion is when both forts of Worfhip have their due place ; and however much a man may boaft of the Devotion of the Heart, if he keeps it there, the world will be apt to fufpedt him, and to afk of him a fign for the edification of others. Upon the whole then, it appears that a ne- sle(5b of the Public Ordinances of Reliorion, in one profeffing to believe the Gofpel, is a plain contradidlion of that profeflion, and a breach of that duty which we owe to God. And oh ! that 'it might never be forgotten by any one who names the Name cf Chrift^ that it is only to thofe who " confefs him before men," that he hath given the moll comfortable promife of " confef- fmg them before his heavenly father," in that awful day of accounts, when he is to fit abfolute judge of their condudt. And yet ftill, if fuch be the cafe in refpe6l to thofe who, though they neglefl the Public Wor- fhip of God, neverthelefs pretend to a m^ore Pri- vate and Spiritual Worfhip of him ; what muft it be with fuch as are avowed enemies to both ? Would to God that they would put the matter to their own Souls in their ferious moments ; if, peradventure, they ever leave themfelves leifure to be ferious. But, to proceed — we were next to Ihew that the neglect of Public Worfhip is alfo a breach of Duty to Society. Much of what might be offered on this head is anticipated on the for- O 2 mer: 196 DISCOURSE VII. mer; for fo kind hath God been to us, that whatever he hath commanded us to do for his Glory, is likewife for our own Good. Many ar- guments might alfo be drawn from the nature of fociety J our common wants, our common dangers, our common Redemption, and our common de- pendence for happinefs here and hereafter, on the fame Parent-God. But thefe may be pafTed over at prefent j it being generally ac- knowleged that government and fociety cannot be maintained on any other principles than juf- tice, fobriety and obedience. And thefe prin* ciples cannot be maintained, in any tolerable degree, but " for the Lord's fake," and by means of Religion and its divine fan6tions. And Religion cannot be maintained without a due reo-ard to its public ordinances. There is fomething as lovely and venerable, as it is truly ancient, in the appointment of a Sabbath, or one^ day in Seven, for " affembing ourfelves together." By this means, people are brought forth and aflbciated in their moil decent attire. They are humanized and polifhed and made better acquainted. They provoke one another, as the apoftle expreffes it, to love and crood works. Nay, as the fame apoftle further teftihes, much greater fruits than thefe may be expefted. For, " if f the whole church be come together in one place, and there come in one that bclieveth not, or one unlearned •, he is convinced + 1 Cor. xiv. 23, Sec. Qf DISCOURSE VII. 197 (^ dl, he is judged of all ; and fo, falling down on his face, he will worfliip God, and report that God is of a truth" in that place. Whence it appears that the neglcft of public worlhip is alfo a breach of duty to Society, and a bar to the reformation and good order of man- kind. It was next to be proved a breach of duty to Qur Own Souls. And here little need be faid. Whatever Is a negle(5l of duty to God, whatever obftrufts the good of Society, mufl ne- ceflarily be prejudicial to the Individual. Were men wholly compofed of foul and made entirely for themfelves, a refined felfiih and folitary reli- gion might poITibly fuit them. But, as the mat- ter now is, they ft'ind in need of all focial helps t<;> enflame their ddvotion ; and it is foynd by experience that in public affemblies, when all things are conduced with xiecency and order, a kind of holy fervor is apt to kindle froni -f bo- fom to bofom, rifing to heights which the foli- tary worfhipper cannot eafily reach or conceive. In a word, 'tis to focial and public worlhip, as hath been already hinted, that our blefled Sa- viour hath given many of the Gofpel-promifes. l^or he hath afllired us that if even fo fmall a number as " two ihall agree on earth, as touch- ing any thing that they fhall afk, it fhall be done ^for them of his father who is in heaven." || f See fome Arguments on this head in Difcourfe y. j| Mat. x;viij^ 19. O 3 These 198 DISCOURSE VII. These arguments, 'tis to be hoped, may con- vince thofe who negkd or fcorn our Sabbaths and public Meetings, that they are, in Reality, adling contrary to their Duty to God, to Society, and to Themlelves •, and that if it were not for the wife ordinance of a Sabbath, true religion would fcarce be found upon earth. And if Re- ligion were gone, Society could not long fubfifl, or at leaft it could not fubfiil on the principles of Virtue, Freedom and Safety. And this leads me to one argument more, which, as it is of a worldly nature, m.ay perhaps be better heard. If we would wifh to live happy and fee good days ; if we would wilh to fee our Children dutiful, and our Families in Subordi- nation round us •, if we would wilh to have our Property fafe, and our perfons free from Vio- lence •, we ought to fupport the credit of Reli- gion, and let forward the Public Worfhip of God, by our whole influence, our example, and. every other means in our power. So far in general. As to you, my brethren, to whom thiS Difcourfe is more particularly ad- drefied, it is to be hoped that you will be per- fuaded to a confcientious attendance upon the public Worfhip, the Prayers, the Feftivals and the Sacraments of our Church, not only from the above motives, but from the nobler motives firft mentioned to you, namely as a means of con- tinuing the divine Prefence among you, and ob- taining that Spiritual Confolation and Fellowfhip with DISCOURSE VII. 199 with God, which, it is to be believed, were your fincere defire in contributing of your fubftance 10 the ereding of this Houfe. Another thing I muft recommend to you, if you would expe6t God to dwell among you, as a Religious Society. 'Tis Union and Cha- rity with one another. For St. Paul tells the Corinthians, that where Divifions are among a people, they will come together in the Church, *' not for the better, but for the worfe."* It is impoflible, indeed, in this world, while men have their pafTions, their vanities, their interefts, and their ambitions, but fuch offences will come ; and a good man will be apt to cry out—" Is there no balm in Gilead," no fovereign me- thod to prevent or heal thefe painful wounds ? The beft way, indeed, is to praftife all Chriftian Forbearance, and to leave the reft to God's Providence •, ever bearing in mind that the glory of a Church confifts not in the oftentation of numbers, but in the ftridt Union and Fellow- ihip of its members. The fam^ Charity, Love and Candor, that you extend to one another, let me befeech you, in a particular manner, to extend to thofe who are appointed to minifter among you. Judge of them with impartiality. Bear in mind the difficulties of their office. Confider that they are men of like infirmities with yourfelves, placed by their ftation in a very public point of * I Cor. xi 17. O 4 view ; 200 DISCOURSE VII. view ; and thereby what failings they may have are rendered the more confpicuous. WnExV you enter God's Houlc, let your minds be impreiTed with a deep lenfe of his nwful prefence, and " keep your fecr with all diligence." Examine carefully into the mo- tives of your appearing there ; whether it be from an idle Curiofity, or to have a m.omentary warmth raifed in you merely by Preaching ; or whether it be, in good earneil, to humble yourfelves before the throne of God, and to join with your fellow Chriftians in the folemn a6ts of Devotion ; " in Supplications, Prayers, Inter- ceflions, and Giving of Thanks for all men," agreeable to the, moil compleat form of our ex- cellent Liturgy ? Preaching, my brethren, was originally a wife inftitution, to inftruft the Ignorant, to roufc the Dull, to confirm the Wavering, and to ani- mate All in the difcharge of their duty ; and, as fuch, is ftill retained by our Church as a very neceffary addition to her public fcrvice, and is moreover warranted by the example of our Sa- viour and his Apoft'es. But then, here lies the fault, that many will confider this Preaching as the principal part of the Public Worfhip it- frlf J and no Preaching will be acceptable to them that does not, as it were, hurry them out of riiemfelves, by captivating the Palfions, as if fhat was a nobler and more ufeful work than to convince DISCOURSE VII. 201 convince the Judgment. Preachers there are, indeed, who can do both in an eminent degree ; and their fuccefs in this refpeft is a blefTing to the focieties to which they belong. But what we complain of is this- -that the excellent Li- turgy of our Church Ihould be no motive, or only a fecondary motive, for frequenting her Service •, and that this wrong tafte of Hearers is apt to lead to a wrong tafte in Preaching, and draws men of warm tempers, fmall abilities, and fond of pleafmg, into extravagances of heat and zeal, which Reafon cannot juftify, and Chris- 7'iANiTY requires not at their hand. As-the refult, therefore, of what has been faid, let me, in the next place entreat you, as a reli- gious Society, to " hold faft the profeflion of your Faith without wavering," without levity, and without being " blown about by every WindofDodrine." I mean not, on this occafion, the leaft reflec- tion againft any of thofe who differ from us in their perfuafion. They have, no doubt, fully examined and convinced themfelves in the Faith they hold ; and the fame indulgence which we freely extend to them, we do but claim for ourfclves. Seeing we alfo, as well as they, have embraced the Faith of a particular Church, we alio muft be fuppofed to have fufficient convic- tion in our own minds for the choice we have made. We muft be allowed to think the faith 6 of 202 DISCOURSE VII. of that Church the fame that " was once de- livered to the Saints." We muft be allowed to confider her Worlliip as focial in its nature ; plain yet folemn, and keeping the golden mean betwixt thofe idle pegeantries that diftrad the at- tention to things purely fenfible, and thofe illu- five reveries that pretend to refinements which human nature cannot reach. We muft be al- lowed to pay a due regard to her ancient dif- cipline, her venerable order, and her wife confti- tutions, that were planned by men of fuperior eminence, and have ftood the teft of ages. And, laftly, we muft be allowed to look upon thefe things as matters, not lightly, wantonly, or raftily, to be given up. I ftiall only detain you while I recommend one thing more to you, as a Religious Society ; and that is, a liberal and beneficentfpint in con- tributing to all works of Charity and Com- mon Concern. And, on this head, it is with pleafure that I confefs myfelf almoft abfolved from the neceflity of faying any thing. I am rather called to congratulate you on the excel- lent fpirit that hath already been Ihewn, than to doubt of its continuance. This Houfe hath been almoft wholly built within yourfelves •, by the free, voluntary and chearful contributions of your own members. Some have fpared in their exigence, and fome out of their abundance, and that too with fur- prifing DISCOURSE VII. 203 prifing liberality. BlelTed are ye " for this loan " that ye have lent unto the Lord *. May God " remember you concerning this, and wipe not " out your good deeds that you have done for *' the Houfe of your God and for the Offices «' thereof." t Proceed with the fame liberal and pious Ipirit, in what remains of this good work. Re- member that God hath blefied you with every inftance of profperity, in times of extremeft dan- ger. And furely, when our harvefts have been multiplied, and our cattle and our fields encreaf- ed ;— when we behold our children growing up and profpering round us, and even wanting room in the Houfe of the Lord, then, oh then ' it is one of the nobleft Charities to offer back to God a part of what He has fo liberally be- llowed, and to make a provifion for continuing the Worfhip of His adorable name among our pofterity to the lateft generations ! Whatever we may give this way, according to our befl abili- ties, God will accept as an offering of our Love to Him ; and let us look what we lay out, and it fhall be returned to us " after many days" |j I come now to the lall verfes of my text, which were thefe— " The Lord God be with us, " as he was with our fathers. Let him not leave " us nor forfake us— That all the people of the " earth may know, that the Lord is God, and *' there is none elfe."— And the very tenor of ♦ I Sam. ii. 20. f Nehem. xiii. 14. || Ecclef. xi. i. thefe 204 P R A Y E R. riiefe words, as well as the nature of this occa- fion, calls us to conclude in the mod liumblc and lupplicant manner with — PRAYER. BUT with what language fliall wc addrefs thee, O thou moft holy and exalted Being ! our God and our Fathers God — who inhabiteft eternity, and art the Life and Light of the world \ What Ihall we render unto thee for ten thoufand times ten thoufand mercies, which language would fail us to exprefs, and the whole period of our lives to recount ! Above all, what fhall we render unto thee for the Knowlege of thine everlalling Gofpel, and thofe glorious pri- vileges to which we are called as members of thy Church militant on earth— even to that ex- alted Privilege of Angels — the Privilege of en- joying Union and Communion with thee ! Oh then, that our hearts could now conceive, and our tongues could utter, fuch drains of praife and adoration and thankfgiving to thee, as iVngels, and glorified Spirits, and the Church triumphant, pour forth to thee in Heaven above ! It is good for us, O Almighty Father, that thou haft called us to this Knowlege, and liaft vouchfafed us thefe Privileges ! It is good for us that thou didft put it into our minds /o build thes PRAYER. 205 thee an houfe to dwell in, and haft permitted us to DEDICATE and fct it apart (as we hope) to the glory of thy name for ever ! Yet, inafmnch as we are taught not to put our truft in thefe out- ward marks of Devotion, but that each of us muft prepare for thee an habitation inwardly, and a temple in our Hearts •, we do, therefore, now come to make a nobler and more impor- tant Dedication unto thee! We come, as is our bounden duty, thro' the merits and inter- ceflion of our bleffed Redeemer, to dedicate OURSELVES, our Souls and Bodies, our whole Lives, to thy fervice. And, O thou who art the Hearer of Prayer, " to v>^hom mercies and for- giveneffes belong, tho' we have rebelled againft thee," we moft earneftly pray that our paft of- fences may be blotted out, that we may be walh- ed in the Blood of Chrift, and that the vows and offerings which we now make may be accepted in Him, and rendered effectual to our ever- lafling faivation. For this end, O merciful God, let the Grace of thy holy fpirit anift and ftrengthf n us in all our Supplications and Prayers, that we fhall thence- forward offer up to thee in this Place •, and be thou gracioufly pleafed to vouchfafe us thy Pre- fence therein continually. Asthouwerl '-jj'ith our Fathers, O Lord our Gcdyfo be thou with us. As thy mighty power brought them (like the Ifrae- ■ lites of old) thro' the perils of another raging Sea ; as thou didft fupport them in a remote Land, toG PRAYER. Land, while it was yet another Wildernefs ; as thou didfl at length give them goodly habita- tions therein, and, in thy divine favour, made choice of them and their children after them, to plant and propagate thy evcrlafting Gofpel to the ends of the earth— as thou wert with them in thefe things, lb be thou with us. Let not our unworthinefs provoke thee to " leave us nor for- fake us j" but let our light fnine continually forth, till all the people of the earth Jhall know — till the Heathen around us know — that the Lord is God, and there is none elfe \ till they know and confefs that the Gods whom they have ferved are no Gods ; that they and their Fathers have inherited Lies and Vanity from the beginning j and that there is none in whom Salvation may be foimd, fave in thee, O Lord moft mighty and moil high ! And in order to haften this happy time, vv^hen all the ends of the earth fhall bow down to thy Majefty, and Kings and Princes caft their Crowns before the throne of the Lamb, we pray that thou wouldft give fuccefs to all foundations of lifeful Knowlege, and to the blefled Gospel, wherefoever and by whomfoever it is truly PREACHED. In a particular manner, be plealed to give continual fuccefs to the Preaching thereof in this Houfe, which we have now open- ly and folemnly/^^ apart to that facred purpofe. May all who are called to miniller therein, put off their own Righteouliiefs, nor feek the ap- plaufe PRAYER. 207 plaule of Men ; but may they be cloathed with. the Humility of Chriil, rightly and duly admi- nifter his Sacraments, explain his Word, and be anxious for nothing fo much as to advance his Glory, and preach him crucified. May this place never be proftituted to the purpofes of Vanity and Ambition, Error or Enthufiafm, Coldnefs or Lukewarmnefs. May it continue the Habi- tation of the " God of Jacob for ever j a Place where Prayer fhall ever be made unto him, and where daily Ihall he be praifed!" May it continue a place where the Service of our Church, the Preaching of the Word, and the Adminiftration of our Sacraments, may be ren- dered efFeftual, thro' the atonement of Chrift, to the Salvation of thoufands ! Finally, O Lord, we pray that Love and Union may prevail among all the Members of this Church thro' life j and, at their death, may they be tranflated into the general AfTembly of the Church of the firjl- born that are written in Heaven ; where, being freed from all human frailties, and admitted to the beatific prefence, they may offer up unwearied Hallelujahs to him that fitteth on the Throne, and to the Lamb for ever and ever!* * A conclufion was mads by finging the words of the text, as an Anthem. DIS- [ 209 ] DISCOURSE VIII. The GOSPEL-SUMMONS. ' Preached in Chrift - Church Philadelphia; January lo, 1762. At the Funeral of the Rev.RoBERT Jenney, L. L.D. Reftor of the faid Church. Luke, xvi. 2. Give an Account of thy Steward/hip •, for thou may eft be no longer Steward. RENDER up your Stewardfliip — give an Account of you r,Condu6l~ thundered forth by fome powerful Superior, that will brook no delay--what a tremendous Summons is this ? LIear it ye rich, and ye poor -, ye rulers, and ye fabje^LS •, ye pallors, and ye people ! Whe- ther there be committed to you ten Talents, or one ; whether your Stewardihip be in things fpiritual, or things temporal — hear it and be in- ftru6led ! The lalt Kneil of expiring Time ; the trump of God calling us to his judgment-feat; ought not more deeply to alarm us, than this awful Summons of the Gofpel •, which, though it is daily heard by us, has its Moral but too much daily negledled. Various are the methods by which God's P wifdom no DISCOURSE VIIL wifdom thinks fit to call finners to repentance, in the fcriptures. Sometimes in language, foft as the breathings of love divine ; fometimes in notes, fevere as the voice of otfended majefty v ibmetimes by the gentle allurements of promiled rewards ; and fometinies by the awful denuncia- tions of a judgment to come. Our blefled Redeemer, in the preceeding chapter, had been Preaching up the moft com- fortable doftrine of his Father'' s fret GracCy ma- tt ifelled in theremifTion of fins, and. his readinefs to receive and embrace returning penitents. The love of God in this, aid his planning from eternity a method of bringing home loji Souls to himfelf, through the all-perfe6l Satisfadlion of a Saviour, are moft beautifully and tenderly fet forth in fundry inftrucElive Parables ; fuch as. a Shepherd's leaving ninety-nine of his Iheep in the v/ildernefs, to look after one loft, and calling; all his neighbours to rejoice with him on finding, it ! Such as a Woman's fearching carefully for a piece of loft treafure, and communicating her joy to all around her on the recovery thereof f And, above all, fuch as that of an indulgent Pa- rent, receiving back to his bofom even a Prodigal. Son that had wafted his fubftance in riot and in- temperance. But all thefe foft and winning defcriptionff were loft upoa the hardened Pharifees. Our Saviour, therefore,, addrelTes them in a very dif- fercnt ftrain. He lays before them this Para- ble of the Steward, called fuddenly to account before DISCOURSE VIII. 211 before his Lord and Mafter ; thereby intimating to them, in colours the moft ftriking, that how- ever light they might make of the Gofpel Over- tures in the Bay of Grace^ a time would come, and that fuddenly too as a thief in the night, when they would be called to give a fevere ac- , count of the improvements they had made of fuch fignal bleffings ! I HAVE not chofen thefe words, as thinking: that this congregation could be moved by no- thing but arguments of terror ^ nor becaufe there is the leaft fimilitude between the charac- ter of the Steward in the text, and that charac- ter which is the occafion of the prefent mourn- ful folemnity. To argue thus, would be a per- verfion of all Parables, and the defign of ^11 Preaching. The Scripture-Parables are gene- rally written for the iiiuftration of fome impor- tant point of Doctrine, or Morals ; and do not require a particular application of every par- ticular circumftance. The words which I have read, " give an ac- count of thy Stevvardfliip, for thou mayeil be no longer Steward," are to be taken, as they ftand, in their fingle and irrelative fenfe, being equally applicable to account- able creatures of every degree. And the doc- trine I would infer from them on the prefent oc- cafion is — First, That every thing v/e pofiefs in this P 2 world 212 DISCOURSE VIII. world is given us in Truft, and for Improvc- inent. Secondly, That there will be a day of final Reckonincr ; and that as the Account flands at the hour of Death, fo will it be produced in the day of Judgment. Thirdly, That the only reflections which can give us hope, as accountable creatures, in the hour of death, and the refignation of our Stewardfhip, are to be derived from the gofpel- profpefts and promifes. And First, then, it is evident, from the whole tenor of God's holy word, that whatfoever we poffefs in this life is given us in Truft and for Improvement. The unprofitable fervant, who laid up his Pound in a napkin, had a fevere fentence pafTed upon him by his returning lord— - " Take -f from liim the pound, and give it to him that hath ten pounds ;" — to him that hath made a due improvement of what was formerly committed to him. The like fentence was de- nounced againft the fruitlefs Fig-tree — " Cut \\ it down, why cumbreth it the ground ?" Many more Scripture-proofs might be ad- duced •, but the point in queftion does not fceni to need them. To a man who lives a life of Reafon and of Virtue, few things are fufficient to fatisfy the calls, nay to anfwer the conve- niencies of life. Could it be agreeable then, to the ordinance of a wife and juft God, for one to t Lube xix. 24. . || xiii. 7. 5 g^'^'^^P DISCOURSE VIII. 213 grafp a thoufand times his proportion of the Goods of this world and to hoard them up with- out improvement for the pubhc ? Why fhould different talents be afllgned to different perfons, if they were to be employed folely for their own private ufe ? Why fhould one wallow in wealth ; one be exalted to the fummit of power •, one re- joice in bodily llrength ; one enjoy faculties of mind almoft angelic ; if the feparate poiTelibrs were to ufe thefe feparate gifts only for them- felves, without regard to the community ? Through all nature, there is inceflant en- ergy, a6tion and communication of powers. No- thino; leems to exift on its own fingle account. The very Stars, that fpangle the face of night, are bound to their orbits by mutual adion on each other, and on the common center of the fyftem ! Why, then, fhould thofe divine gifts and en- dowments, which providence fhowers fo pro- fufely on individuals of the human fyftem, be left without their full ufe ? Why lliould they £' be fuffered to ftao-nace, as it were, like waters *■ . . r emitting only a noifome vapor in the fummer's $' drought ? Ought they not rather to flow irri- guous, like the refrefhing; Rills, rejoicing the country around ? Moft undoubtedly, my bre- thren, they ought ! And fuch would be the im- provement which we fhould make of every thing committed to us if, inftead of looking upon it S3 peculiarly our ov/n, and fo much added to our P 3 private i- 214 Discourse viii. private felicity, we would confidcr oiirfclves on- ly as God's Stewards for the fame; and more cfpecially refleift that there will be a day of final reckoning, when we fhall be called to give an account of our Stewardihip, before men and angels, at the bar of omnipotence. And this was the Second topic of my difcourfe. Now a Day of Accounts is infeparable from the very notion ot a Stewardlhip ; and tlic facred fcriptures, purfuing the metaphor, have placed this matter beyond ContraJidHon. We are there told that all our a6tions are regiftred in a Book, written with a pen of iron and with the point of a diamond. We are alio told that our om- nipotent judge will open this awful book and proceed againil us by regular procefs — " I || faw a great white throne and Him that fat on it ; from whofe face the earth and the heaven fled away, and there was no place found for them. And I law the Dead, fmall and great, ftand be- fore God ; and the Books were opened and the Dead were judged out of thofe things which were written in the Books, according to their works." — . Ah ! then, my Fellow-Chriftians ! how many thoufand thouiand lecrets ihall be laid openbeJore an alTemblcd univerfe } Then, and not till then, fhall we thoroughly fee and underftand the fum and fcope of God's eternal plan, without thofe intricacies wherein it is now iiivolved ! Then fhall the account between virtue and vice be finally Hated and balanced ! Then fhall hypo- II Rev. XX. M, 12. crify DISCOURSE VIII. 215 crify be obliged to lay down its mafl<, opprel- fion his rod, dominion his fceptre j and all to appear naked and on a level, at the bar of the Almighty, to give an account of their Steward- fhip, each for himfelf, and none by another ! Then fliall it be feen how every one of us has ufed the gifts committed to us in our feveral fpheres. Then fhall it be known for what end Wealth or Power, or great Talents were va- rioufly beftowed. If the former was our por- tion, it will be known, whether we hoarded it up with a mere fordid view of Seif-enjoyment ? Whether we fufi-ered it to draw off our attention from things celeftial, to extinguifh the focial and public affeftions -, and to debafe us into a literal affinity with the beafts that perifh ? or whether, if we did beftow any thing out of our abundance, it was done with a fpirit of oftentation to be feen of men •, or done, in the true Gofpel-fenfe, to feed the hungry and cloath the nakeili well verfed in the Latin tongue, with lome foundation in the Greeks the youth are entered into rhe FIRST CLASS oj the COLLEGE, This is called the Greek Clafs -, in which, as in every other clafs, the youth remain one year. Of the College of Mirania. 5 1 yeaf. In the forenoon they read Tbeocrituf Idyllia, with feme felcd pieces of Hejtod, Ho- mer and Xenophon. In the afternoon they learn arithmetic, vulgar and decimal j mer- chants accompts, fome parts of algebra, and fome of the firft books oi Euclid. The SECOND CLASS. The next year is fpent in this clafs; the mafter of which is ftyled Profeffor of Mathema- tics. He carries the youth forward in algebra, teaches the remainder of the firft fix books of Euclid, together with the eleventh and twelfth, and alfo the elements of geometry, aftronomy, chronology, navigation, and other moft ufeful branches of the mathematics. So much of logic and metaphyfics as is ufeful, is joined with mathematics ; but a fmall fpace of time ferves for thefe ftudies, logic in particular, as commonly underftood, being in fome difrepute among them. They, therefore, bend their chief attention this year, to the more advan^ tageous ftudy of mathematics, which, by the bye, they efteem the beft fyftem of logics that can be given to youth. The evolution of ma- thematical truths, through a chain of propofi- tions, contributes more, in one year, fay they, to expand the faculties of the mind, and accuf- tom it, by a juft attention to intricate fubje<5b, to reafon clofely and in train, than a life Ipent in d the 52 A General Idea the ufual fchool-logic. At proper feafons, when the weather permits, this clafs is exerciied in pradical geometry, in furveying lands and waters -, and in plotting and ornamenting the maps of fuch furveys. There is a weekly ex- crcife for their further improvement in Greek and Latin. rhe THIRD CLASS, The Matter of this clafs is called Profejfor of Thilofophy. The day is divided between the ttudies of ethics and phyfics. Under the latter, the Miranians comprehend natural hiftory, with mechanic and experimental philofophy i for the illuftration of which, they are provided with a complete apparatus. With regard to ethics, they feem to think that a full yet compendious fyftem, calculated by fome found philofopher for youth at colleges, is a book ftill wanted. They own, that the Englijh ex- cel in detached pieces on all moral fubjedls •, but thefe, fay they, are only lVt—disje5fa membra ethices ; no one author having handled the fubjed of ethics, in all its ramifications> with an immediate view to the ufe of youth. In this clafs, at prefent, they read the philo- fophic books of Plato and Cicero, in their ori- ginals, with Locke, Hutchefon, Puffendorff, &c. the profeflbr, taking care to guard the youdi againft every thing in which any of thcfe au- thors are fingular. But they have another method Of the Colltg% of Mirania: '^'^ method of improving the youth in ethical know- \^Zt, upon which they lay great ftrefs, and that is by hiftorical fads ; of which I fhall af- terwards fpeak. The private reading of various ethical writers is alfo recommended for the greater improvement of the youth in the ftudies ofthisclafs; the profelTor, from time to time, fatisfying himfelf, by proper queftions, what advantage they reap from fuch reading. I do not mention Keil, Gravefand, Newtm's, Prin- cipia, ^c. becaufe claffical books, and fup- pofed in the ftudy of natural philofophy. The FOURTH CLASS. The Mailer of this clafs is ftyled Profejfor of Rhetoric and Poetry. As it is in this and the following clafs, continued Evander, that my countrymen bring all that has been before taught home to the bufinefs of life, and are more fingular in their method j I muft beg to be fomcthing more particular in the account of it. A great (lock of learning, without know- ing how to make it ufeful in the conduft of life, is of little fignificancy. You may obferve that what has chiefly been aimed at, in the foregoing clafles, is to teach youth to think well, that i^ clofcly and juflly. When this is attained, it is a noble bafis, but would, however, be ufelefs without its fuperftrufture ; without teaching them to call forth and avail themfclves of their thoughts, in writing, fpeaking, aEling and Ivu- d 2 inz g. A Qtwal Uia 'ing well. To make youth mafters of the firft two, viz. writing and fpeaking well, nothing contributes fo much as being capable to reliih what has been well written or fpoken by others. Hence, the proper ftudies of this clafs, are Rhetoric and Poetry •, from which arife Cri:i- cifm and Compofition. ^ I fhall fpeak firft of Rhetoric, as it is the firft ftudy. The profeflbr begins with giving the ftudents a general notion of the precepts and different kinds of Rhetoric. He then proceeds to make them read "tully's oration for Milo, Icifurely in its original; applying, as they go along, the precepts of oratory, and making them apprehend its plan, feries, delicacy of addrefsi the ftrength and difpofition of the proofs i the juftnefs of the tropes and figures ; the beauty of the imagery and painting; the harmony and fulnefs of the periods ; the pomp and purity of the diftion ; and, in fine, that grandeur of thought, that aftonilhing fublimc. that torrent of eloquence, which, moving, warming, feizing the foul, fweeps all irrefifta- blydown before it. After this, Demojlhenes s harrangue for Cteftphon, which «/y (1 think/ calls the model of perfed eloquence, is read in the original, and explained in the fame manner Thefe two celebrated orations, thus explained and apprehended, a^e judged fufficient to give youth a right idea of oratory, and fix its pre- * ^ cepts Of the College of Mirania. ^c^ cepts in their mind, which is not to be done {o much by reading many orations, as by ftudy- ing a few thoroughly •, and therefore, only three more orations, one In Greek, one in Latin, and one in Englifli, are read in the fchool through the whole year. Thefe are fucceflive- ly handled thus. In the Evening, the profeflbr prefcribes a certain portion of the oration, and appoints the ftudents to write out their ob- fervations upon its conformity to the laws of rhetoric \ the plan, thoughts, l£c. by way of criticifm. This they bring with them next day, when the part prefcribed is read over, and this criticifm of theirs examined and cor- reded. A new portion as before is prefcribed againft next meeting, till in this manner they have finifhed the whole three orations. In the fame manner is poetry ftudied, which is, indeed, rather the fame than a different ftudy ; poetry being nothing eife but the eldelt daughter of eloquence. The arangement of the fable in the one correlponds to the plan and feries of the other. Tropes and figures they have in common ; and where, in the peculiarity of her drefs, and the more frequent ufe of ima- gery, {3c. Poetry affefts to differ, the youth are not unacquainted with it j as they have been made to obferve it in reading the clafTic-poets. The rules, together with the nature and defign of the feveral kinds of poetry, are, in the firft d 3 place. 56 A General Idea place, explained ; after which, as in the ftudy of rhetoric, the youth privately write a piece of criticifm upon each, beginning with the lefler kinds, as the ode, elegy and fatyr, proceeding to the drama, paftoral and epopsea. All thefc criticifms are carefully revifed and correfted by the profcffor, which is all , the public bufinels of the clafs. The reading of Arifiotk^ and the beft French and Englilh critics, is allowed, and even re.com nnended, to aflift and dired the judgment of youth in this exercife. Here I interrupted Evander^ by telling him, that I thought this ftudy alone, might require half the year. No, replied he. They don't fpend above two months in the ftudy of all the kinds of poetry. This is owing chiefly to the placing the ftudy of poetry after philofophy and rhetoric, which makes it exceeding eafy. It is alfo partly owing to the age of the youth, they being now, at leaft, in their 1 8th year, and capable of greater application ; partly to the delight they take in the ftudy, and partly to their having read moft of the different kinds of poems as clafllc exercifes, which renders the review of them pleafant, in order to apply the rules of criticifm. About a fortnight is enough for all the inferior fpecies. The fame Ipace of time ferves for the drama and paftoral, and, laftly, about a month for the epic poem. The Of the College of Mirania. 57 The remainder of the year, which is about fix months, is fpent in compofing and deliver- ing orations ; and 'tis no wonder that this ex- ercife Is attended with great fuccefs, when de- deferred to this its proper feafon. Philofophy, rhetoric and poetry, being fufficiently tailed and admired ; the youth cannot but be animated, in their compofitions, to imitate thofe bright mo- dels that gave them fo much pleafure in the reading. The ftudy of poetry, in particular, elevates their thoughts, warms their imagi- nation, leads them to give lively defcriptions, infpires them with ftrength, variety, copioufnefs and harmony of ftyle, and diffufes a delicacy over every thing they compofe. In this exercife of compofition, they begin firft with fmaller eflays on proper fubjedts ; thence proceed to frame orations according to the precepts, and on the models, of perfed; elo« quence. Thefe the profeiTor correfts, and care- fully points out where the fubjedl would have re- quired more concifenefs ; where more copiouf- nefs i where the figurative ftyle, and gra- ces of fpeech ; where the plain and fimple ; where they ought to have rifen ; where fallen *, where they have given conceit inftead of wit 1 the forced and far-fetched, inftead of the eafy and natural ; bombaft and fwelling, inftead of the fubhme and florid. Thus to correft one oration, and to hear another (that has been cor- refted before) delivered with proper grace and aftion* 5? A General Idea a(Elion, is all the bufincfs of the clafs at one meeting or diet. Of this the youth have their turns, fo that when the clafs confifts of twenty- boys, each of them compofes and delivers an oration once in * ten days. And as they muft thus all be ptefent at the correding and de- livering two orations each day, they profit as much by the faults or beauties found in the compofitions of their fchool- fellows, as by their own. In correcting the compofitions of youth, however, the profeflbr is fenfible, that great judgment and art are required. Always re- membring that they are youth, he is greatly careful not to difcourage them by too much feverity. If ever he feems difpleafed at any thing,it is when he difcovers ftifFnefs,affe6i:ation> and figns of coldnefs and fterility in their pieces ; while, on the other hand, redundancy of thought, and Iprightly fallies of imagination, (hare his diftinguifhed indulgence. Thefe he calls the blooming fhoots of genius ; and, though exube- rant, thinks they are no more to be lopped off at an improper feaibn, or in an unflcilful manner, than the luxuriant growth of a thriving young Xxz^. It is dangerous for any hand, but that • When we allow but ten days to compofe an oration» befides attending the duties of the clafs, we muft fup- pofc their pieces fhort. of Of the College of Mirania. 59 of time, to reduce thefe wholly within their proper bounds. I am perfuaded, continued Evander^ that you will think it no objedtion againft the ftudy of rhetoric, that it has often been proftituted to the vileft purpofes. What is there that may not be abufed by had men ? But, in the poflef- fion of a good man, eloquence is the moft glo- rious gift of nature. It makes him the fan- (Sluary of the unfortunate, the proteftor of the weak, the fupport and praile of the good, and the eternal terror and controul of the bad. In a word, we muft often addrefs the paflions, in order to reach the heart. It muft be obferved, however, that the ikff- ranians do not propofe to make orators and po- ets of all their youth, by thefe ftudics. They are fenfible, that both the orator and poet muft be born, not made. But, fay they, thofe to whom nature has given a genius for compofi- tion, either in poetry or profe, will be thus put in the method of improving that genius to the greateft advantage-, and thofe who have no fuch genius, will, however, be enabled, by thefe ftudies, to write elegantly, or at leaft correftly, in the epiftolary way, and on the common and moft important concerns in life. Unlefs the tafte is thus formed, and youth taught to be found critics on the beauties of thQfe celebrated pieces th^t have challenged the 6o A General Idea the admiration of all mankind and flood the tell of time; what is the amount of their learning? Nay, without this * tafte, or relilh for the pleafures of imagination; how joylcfs in many inftances is life itfelf ? Nature has given the rudiments of it to every man. But if we compare the man who has perfedly cultivated it, with him who has not, they feem almoft of a different fpecies. To the latter arc entirely loft, the gay^ the tender^ the eaf)\ the natural, the fublime, the marvellous, and all tha namelefs graces of a finifhed piece ! Should fo- litude, fhould want of bufinels, or misfortunes of any kind, force fuch a man to feek relief * In fupport of Evander*i fentiments in this paragraph, fuffer me to quote the following beautiful Verfes from Dr. ArmJiron^% Epiftle on Benevolence : ** *Tis chiefly Tafte, or blunt, or graft , or flne^ Makes Life infipid, heflialy or divine. Setter he horn luith tafte to little renty Than the dull monarch of a continent. — — Without fine nerves y and bofomjufily nuarnfdy An eye, an eary a fancy to he charmed i Jn vainy majeftic Wren expands the dome ; Blank as pale Stucco, Rubins lines the room ; Loft are the raptures of bold Handel*/ y?ra/« ; Great TuUy ftorms, fvoeet Vvc^Afings in vain, The beauteous forms of nature are effaced', Tcmpe'jyo/? charms y the raging nuatry nvaftey Each great ly-fwildy each fweet romantic fcene^ Unheeded rifesy and almoft unfeen. Tit thefe are joys nuith fame of better clayy T» fttth the toils ifUfis embarrafs'd way.*' — from Of the College ef Mirania. 6\ from books, alas ! he finds them " but formal dulnefs, tedious friends ! " He may read-, but he will be as unconfcious of the mafterly and delicate ftrokes of what he reads, as the moun- tain is of the ore lodged in its caverned fide. A flupid fort of admiration is the higheft plea- fure he is capable of receiving ; while, on the contrary, the man who has been taught to take the full guft of the generous pleafures arifing from the contemplation of beauty, ordei\ har- mony, deftgn, fymmetry of parts, and conformity to truth and nature, finds, within himfelf, an in- exhauftible fund of the moll noble and ratio- nal amufement. No m oment of time, I fpeak it feelingly, faid Evander, no moment of time needs hang heavy on his hands. No fituation> no circumftances, f either at home or abroad, neither in youth or old age, in profperity or adverfity, but can be rendered more agreeable, while he can tafte the intelle6tual joys of his darhng fhidies. Suppofe, then, that youth fhould reap no o- ther advantage from the ftudies of this clafs, but the power of filling up thofe vacant hours to advantage, which thofe, who want fuch a tafte, t Htec Jiudia adoJefcentiam alutii, feneSlutem ohle^ant ; fecundas res ornant, ad-verjis perfugium l^ folatium frt- hent : D elegant domi, non impediunt forii j ptrnollant nO' k'/cum, peregrinantur, rufticantur, Cic. ufually $2 A General Idea ufually rpcnd in trifling vifits, cards, hunting; drinking-matches, and other hurtful pleafures, we have reafon to think a few months proper- ly fpent in forming this tafte, a very eflential part of education. But further, the Miraniam fay, that this tafte for polite letters, not only teaches us to write well, and renders life com- fortable to ourfelves, but alfo contributes high- ly to the cement of fociety, and the tranquility of the ftate. They do not hefitatc to affirm, that they think it almoft impoffible for a man, that has a tafte for the imitative arts, and can feel the noble charms of rhetoric, poetry, painting, mufic, fculpture, i^c. to be a boifte- rous fubjedl, an undutiful fon, a rough hufband, an unnatural parent, a cruel mafter, a treache- rous friend, or an unruly and turbulent ir\an. Thefe ftudies enlarge the mind, refine and exalt the underftanding, improve the temper, foften the manners, ferene the pafllons, cherilh reflec- tion, and lead on that charming pcnfivenefs of foul and philofophic melancholy, which, moft of all, difpofe us to love, friendlhip, and every tender emotion. But I will conclude this ar- ticle, with which, as it treated my favorite ftu- dies, I have perhaps tired you. ^be FIFTH, or higbeft CLASS. The Principal of the college, whofe name is 'Aratus, inftruds this clafs in the ftudy of agricul- ture and hiftory. The knowledge of phy fics, ac- quired Of the College of Miranla. 6^ quired in the third clafs, contributes greatly to make the ftudy of agriculture eafy at this time. In fome previous ledlures Aratus refumes this fubjedl ; and, particularly, gives the youth a good knowlege of the animal ftruftureand anato- my, which is not only of great ufeto teach them' the proper care of their own health and bodies, but highly neceflary by way of analogy to explain the CEConomy and mechanifm of plants, the Itrufture of their veflels, their generation, manner of life and accretion, perlpiration, circulation of fap, i^c. After this he ex- amines, with the youth, the mineral ftrata of the earth ; enquires into the nature of thofe faline and aqueous juices that conftitute the nu- tritious matter or food of vegetables ; and of thofe other folTils, which, being either hetero- geneous to the vegetable fubftance, or too grols to enter the roots of plants, ferve, however, to foften and feparate the concreted parts of the earthy and prepare it for vegetation. The whole is illuftrated by a courfe of chymical and ftati- cal experiments. The theory of vegetation once explained, and tolerably underftood ; what remains in the ftu- dy of hulbandry is not very difficult. For, after obtaining a good infight into the vege- table oeconomy, the quality of foils, ^c, by the analyfis of plants and foflils, as above, the youth may 54 ^ General Idea may be enabled tojudge what cffedl every manure will have on every foil ; what is the proper manner of preparing the ground for the feed ; and what feed or plant fhould be aflTigned each natural earth j in which chiefly confifts the huf- bandman's art. After this foundation is laid, they proceed to read Varro^ Columella, Tully Bradley, &c. afllgning, as they go along, the rationale, for the natural phenomena and rules of tillage, recorded in thefe authors, upon the principles and philofophy of modern natu- ralifls. One part of the day is given, through the year, to the ftudy of agriculture, as laid down above. The remainder is afligned to the ftudy of hiftory ; by which, it is plain, I do not mean the reading of hiftory to fatisfy the curiofity for a moment, with the know- lege of fmgle and irrelative fadls; which, it muft be owned, is all that youth generally profit by hiftory, at the age, and according to method, it is commonly handled. In the courfe of the above-mentioned ftudies, and from theif private reading for amufement, the Miranian youth, I need not tell you, muft, by this time, have obtained a pretty full knowlege of the principal events that happened in the world before they were born. The bufinefs of thii dafs is of a far more noble and extenfive na- ture Of the College of Mirania. 6$ ture than this* It is to review thole events in the calm light of philofophy^ when related in their full extent, attended with a dedudion of their immediate and remote caufes and confe- .quences, in order to make them a leflbn of ethics and politics, and an ufeful rule of condu(5t and manners through life. It rs dangerous to fend raw and unpradis'd virtue abroad into a world, where right and wrong are too often confounded ; and nothing can obviate this danger, but the giving youth a previous acquaintance with the world, and making them behold virtue and vice, with all their confequences, painted in genuine colours by the hiftorian. Numerous are the evils that arife in fociety when youth are fent into it, ef- pecially in any high ftation, without this know- lege. In fuch cafe, neither logics, mathema- tics, phyfics, rhetoric, nor all the branches of fpeculative knowlege they are capable of at- taining, can diredt their conduct, nor prevent their falling a prey to defigning men. Thefe fciences, however, if we do not flop at them* are highly ufeful, and render the lludies of this clafs pleafant and profitable. As the ftudy of agriculture was made eafy, by a previous knowlege in natural philofophy; fo is the previous knowlege of the fundamental prin- ciples of ethics, a fine introdudion to the phi- lofophical ftudy of hiftory. This fubjed Jra- tus 6^ A General Idea tus rcfumes before entring upon hiftory. He confiders man, in the folitary ftate of nature, furrounded with wants and dangers, and no- thing fecure to any of the fpecies, but what can either be acquired or maintained by force. From thence he takes occafion to fhew the neceflity mankind lay under of entring into focicty, and voluntarily refigning fome fhare of their natural freedom and property, to fecure the reft. Then he explains the different forms of go- vernment, with the advantages and inconve- niencies in the adminiftration of each. This being premifed, the youth enter upon the ftudy of the Grecian hiftory in the fol- lowing manner. Aratus prefcribes a portion of it, which, againft next day, they muft read in their chambers, and abridge the fubftance of it into writing, about twice or thrice as large as a copious argument of any chapter. This fixes the fadts deeply in their minds, teaches them, moreover, to exprefs themfelves in a fhort and nervous manner, as occafion may require it ; and, when the whole is finifhed, ferves as a re- capitulation of the hiftory, to which they may always have recourfe through life, and bring the fads frefh i«nto their memory. Thefc fum- Diaries are revifed in the clafs by the Principal, who is careful to make them apprehend the blameable and praife- worthy, in the conftitution of the feveralftates > and, in the familiar way of dia- Of the Cclkge of Mirania. 6^ ciilogue, to make them give their opinion up- on the fafts mentioned, the manners and cuf* toms of the people, (^c. drawing proper moral inferences from the whole. In this manner a portion is abridged, and defcanted upon, every day, till they have gone over the hiflory of the fiourifhing ages of Greece •, which they perform in about the fpace of a month. The hiftory of Rome (Mr. Hooke's judicious colleftion of it) is ftudied, in the next place, down to the days of Augultus. This requires about two months more. All between this period and the beginnino- of the fixteenth century is paft over, the remainder of the year being fpent in the ftudy of modern hiftory ; from fome good introduftion to which, they firft take a general view of the principal ftates and kingdoms in Europe, that now di- vide that power among them, upon which de- pends the whole fyftem of police operating at prefent. After that, they defcend to fludy the hiftory of England, from the beginning of the faid century, in the fame manner that they had before ftudied the hiftory of Greece and Rome; the Principal taking care, as they go along, to note the rife, interefts, dependencies, and conftitutions of the feveral nations and ftates, whofe hiftories are interwoven with that of England. They conclude the whole, with a view of our colonies in this hemifphere ; their c ftate, ^8 A General Idea ftate, produce, interefts, governxTient, &c ; taking fome notice as they go along, of the French and Spanifh fettlements that we are chiefly concerned with in trade. Every Sun^ day night, about an hour is fpent in the ftudy of the bible hi (lory. Though this is but a fmall part of the hiftory of mankind, yet it is as much as can conve- niently be brought, and much more than ge- nerally is brought, into a fcheme of public education. The youth are thus fent into the world well acquainted with the hiftory of thofe nations they are likely to be moft concerned with in life ; and alfo with the hiftory of Greece and Rome, which may be juftly called the hiftory of heroifm, virtue and patriotifm. This is enough to prepare them for fociety, and put them in a method of ftudying the hiftory of any other nations they think proper, in a philofophical manner, whenever their inclina- tion and leifure fliall prompt them to it. This, continued Evander, is a fketch of the ftudies of the feveral clafles j which I could with pleafure, in this account, purfue through all their different ramifications. But as this is inconfiftent with my defigned brevity, I have only mentioned the general heads of fcience, wholly negledting fuch branches as are either included in, or neceflary to, the knowlege of thofe I have mentioned. In Of the College of Mirania. 69 In the fecond clafs, you will obferve I have faid nothing of plain trigonometry, becaufe it is fuppofed in the ftudy of geometry. Neither have I mentioned perfpedivejbecaufe conneded with the beautiful fciences of optics ; nor even Optics themfelves, nor fpherical trigonometry, as they are all fuppoled in the general ftudy of aftronomy. In like manner, I have not men- tioned dialing, becaufe after being taught aftro- nomy, and the ufe of the globes, the whole theory of dialing is learned in a few hours ; and thus of all the other claftes, which I take notice of exprefsly, that you may not judge the ftudies of any one clafs difproportioned to the reft, without taking into the account all their branches, prsecognita, and the like. Here I told Evander, that I was iwWy fatis^ fied that the ftudies of the clafles were very well proportioned, as they become ftill more exten- five the farther the youth advance in years ; but that I thought the ftudies of every clafs were more than they could probably become fuf- ficiently acquainted with in the time allotted to them. He replied, that if the Miranlan youth did not attend the duties of the college longer than the ordinary terms, my obfervation would be Juft. But vacations and holy days in this col- lege don't exceed two months. Belides, con- tinued he, my countrymen don't propofe any « 2 thing iea JO A General tde thing more than to give the youth a genera! knowlege of thefe ftudies. This is all that cdn be done at college. For as bent of genius will not carry all the youth of a clafs the fame lengths in every ftudy •, that fcheme of educa- tion is fufficiently perfed, by which all the ftu- dents may become ordinary proficients in all the ftudies i and are put in a method of excel- ling^ in thofe particular branches to which nature has given them a genius. The * age of the youth contributes highly to aid the execution of fuch a fcheme -, and I can affiire you, from experience, that by attending even eight or nine months in the year, all that is narrated above may be done by youth of ordinary ge- nius, without making it any burden to them. You will, no doubt, take notice that the num- ber of mafters are fewer than ordinary by this fcheme •, and the ceconomy different from that of moft colleges,, which have a diftin<5t profef- for for every branch of fcience, as a profeflbr of anatomy, botany, chymiftry, civil law, &c- fo that the ftudents muft attend a great many dif- ferent mafters and ftudies at different hours. But thouo-h my countrymen could afford falaries for fuch a number of profeffors, they do not feem difpofed to this method i for they think it a • They muft be at leaft iiv their 14th year when entered into thefe claffcs, and in their 19th when they leave them, as may be gathered from wkat is faid above. great Of the College of Mirania. 7 1 great difad vantage to youth to be concerned with too many maflers and ftudies at the fame time. They judge it a much better method, that fuch branches of fcience as are related to one another, fhould be wholly finifhed under one and the fame mafter, before the youth pro- ceed farther ; and that the whole ftudies or branches of fcience, fliould be ranged in their natural order -, that thofe of each lower clafs may be an introdudion to the clafs above it, and the youth thus raifed by a chain of eafy fteps to the fummit of their education. Hence aProfelTorferves, by the above fcheme, for all the branches of knowlege that can be acquired in one year ; which makes the number of cJafles and mailers equal to the number of years, and renders the whole plan fimple and regular. That the ftudies laid down for the five fore- going clafles, are ranged in their natural order will beft appear to thofe who are beft acquainted' with the nature and objea of them. With re- gard to the three lower clafTes, there can be no objedion of this kind, as mathematics go be- fore philofophy in every feminary j and are fo neceflary to it, that the beft writers advife the ftudy of mathematics, fuppofe we fliould propofe no other advantage by them than to ftrengthen the reafoning faculty, and prepare the mind for the ftudy of philofophy, by accuftoming it to S 3 think, jr4 A General Idea think clofely, and to call forth thofe thoughts in a clear and regular manner. That rhetoric, criticifm and compofitionj fhould be placed after philofophy, feems decided alfo by the authority of the greatefl orators and poets. Scribendi re£ie^ fapere eft Cs? principium i^ fons^ fays Horace i and Tully blames the orators of his time for neglefting the fludy of philofophy and polite literature. Nemo videre- tur exquifitius quant vulgus hominum Jiuduijfe lite-^ ris, quibus fons perfe5l<£ eloquent i a: contineiur; ne- mo qui philofophiam compkxus ejjet, matrem om- Tihim bene fa^lorum^ heneque diolorum. Quin- tilian every way is of the fame opinion. And Pliny advifcs in exprefs terms ; — Mores pri- tnum, mox eloquentiam difcat, (Puer) quh the wide realms of nature, fee ' all tJi' g> as they are, and be indulged in a ' correfpon.'ence with all thoie fyftems, and * all their inhabitants.— Such affeftions as thefe, ' my dear youths, are from above-,— they are ' divineh !;;fpired ;— O check them not I They ' fpeak tViQ v/arth and immortality of your ' Souls ! If a God, that does nothing in vain, ' has endowed you with defires {o incommen- ' furate to all terreilrial obje6ls, and a capacity ' of foaring fo far beyond them ; if he has * given you fuch a reftlefs curiofity of prying ' farther and farther into the boundlefs fcheme ' of nature i be affured that this curiofity will ^ not be fruftrated. There are in relerve for ' ycu future periods of exiftence, when all ' thefe noble defires will be fully fatisfied, and fuperior difplays be eternally opened upon you, i^s your powers are for ever enlarging." But Of the College of Mi rani a. %) But it was not alone, by afcending in the fcale of nature, that our amiable Tutor taught us to admire the Creator's goodnefs. We were forced to acknowledge him ftill greater, if pof- fible, in the fmalleft than in the greateft things, when in the third class we defcended in the ftudy of nature towards its other extreme. To fpeak only of that fingle branch of phy^. fics called rmcrograpby, how did it furprile us to difcover living creatures, thoufands of which would be imperceptible to the unafilfted fenfe, fwarming by legions in each leaf and grain ; animating our choiceft viands, mantling our pureft hquors, and crouding even the tranipa- rent atmofphere '' But when we were convinced that thefe animalcules are fo far from being the CD laft degree of fmallnefs, that there are others as much fmaller than them as they are fmaller than us, we were then as much loft in the di- vifibility of matter, as formerly in its multi- plicity. As in the one cafe, we could con- ceive no end of the magnitude and addition of heavenly bodies, fo in the other we could con- ceive no end of divifion and fmallnefs. On either fide of us, the gradation exceeds all our conceptions •, and, aftonifhed at ourfelves, we now faw man in a different light. He that but O a little before ftemed only an atom of an atom world, almoft imperceptible in the bofom of the univerfe, feemed now diftended Lito a world, f 3 even ^S A General Idea even into an univerfe, when compared but with the laft degree of perceptible /»z^//«^y}. Taking the view, therefore, on both fides, we were na- turally led to afTign him his proper place as the — nexus utriufque mundi. But, to proceed. How greatly was our aftonifhment increafed, when v;e were convinced that the minuted of thefe animals fs formed with as exa(5l proportion, nicety and defign as man himfelf ! That they have their diltinxSt joints, limbs and veflels, all difpofed in number, weight and meafure ; and that- Each within this little bulk contains. An heart to drive the torrent thro* its veins ; Mufcles to move its limbs aright j a brain. And nerves difpofed for pleafure and for pain • Eyes to diftinguilh ; fenfe, whereby to know What's good or bad, is, or is not, its foe! — They too are pain*d with love — addrefs the/^/r. And, with their rivals, wage deftruflive war. Universe, Such ipeculations, conduced by the pious and fervent Aratus, did not fail to imprefs us with grand and elevated conceptions of the Deity ! " Think, my dear youdis (he would fay to us) " Oh! think how wonderful, how incom- '* prehenfible mud that God be, whofe works " are- Of the College of Mirania., 89 «' are fo amazingly various ! Who performed " all thefe minute operations, who rrade the " fmall heart, and poured the exceedingly fub- " tile liquids into thefmaV, veffels, of thefe dimi- " nudve animalcules-— all with the very farr.e " right hand, wherewith he roundtJ thofe im- " menfe orbs, and launched forth all thofe " fyftems of worlds through immeafura^' ^oace, " whofe magnitude and numbers fo lately con- *' founded us 1" Forgive me, my Friend, faid Evander, if in this part of my narrative, I Ihould feem tedious, or difcover any unbecoming raptures. The time fpent in thefe ftudies was the happieft pe- riod of my life i a- period which I can never refle^t'upon, without having before me the idea of the good Aratus^ pouring forth important truths to us, and leading us imperceptibly from the vifible to the invifible things of God. It is impofTible to exprefs what a foundation in piety may be made, on fuch occafions, by a good and fervent man, whofe perfon and cha- rafler we love, and whom we fufpeft of no defign upon us but our own welfare ; and he who fails to make a due improvement of fuch opportunities of inftilling goodnefs into youth, doth indeed negledt one of the moft elTential defigns of education. He neglemolument j— they did that in which they have had but few equals. By contrails like thefe, and queflions fre- quently afked, I have known Aratus labor to form and improve our notions of true greatnefs. By laying before us thofe bright examples of public virtue, who managed the treafures and iilled the mofl eminent pods of their country with unllillied integrity, who conquered the mofl opulent kingdoms without adding a iingle drachma to their private fortune j and, whenever their country's fervice did not require their immediate prefence, defcended volunta- rily from the command of mankind to manure a few private acres,and trace the divine wifdcm in the v/orks of nature-,-— I fay by laying fuch bright examples as thefe before us, he led us naturally to this conclufion That nothing can be honourable but integrity and the appro- bation of good men j nothing fhameful but vice and communion with the bad ; nothing neceflary but our duty •, nothing great and comfortable but the confcicntious difcharge of it J and that true glory does not confift in breathing Of the College of Mirank.' 99 breathing the fiery fpirit of war, and thirdkig eagerly after dominion ; but in delighting to fee the world happy and unalarmed, in fer* vently flriving to promote this happinefs, in cultivating the arts of peace, encouraging agriculture and manufa6lures, educating chil- dren aright as the rifing hopes of the ftate, and ferving God in tranquiUty of mind and purity of heart. Hiftory Ihews that none but thoie who acted thus, have either been happy in their life, or efteemed after their death. I fnall only mention one advantage mors propofed from this philofophical review of the hiftory of mankind; namely, that to behold the dreadful eftedls of tyranny and religious impofture in other countries, and the number- lefs fcenes of great and real diftrefs to be me£ with in their hiftory, not only teaches the youth to kl a juft value on the Britifli conftitution, and that glorious plan of civil and religious li* berty which it fecures to us, but alfo tends more to humanize the breaft and to purge and regulate the affections, than all the imaginary diftrefs of the beft conduced Drama* In this concluding leflure, Aratus, ever fer- vent, feemed animated with more than ordinary warmth. After a thorough furvey of that fer- vitude and wretchednefs under which the far greater part of the human fpecies groans, — '* Turn we, my dear friends (he would fay) turn g " we 100 .A General Idea " we from thefe unhappy regions, that pfe- *' fent nothing to the view but fcenes of the ** moft comphcated mifery, and whofe hiftory *' is little elfe but the hiftory of human vio- " Jence and human wickednefs, however dif- " guifed by names and fanftified by cuftom ! ** Let us caft our eyes homewards, on more "joyous profpeds i— a Land of Liberty, life " and property fecure ; a people bufy to im- '* prove their unprecarious fortune ; cities '* teeming with wealth ; commerce extended as ** far as winds blow and waters roll-, every gale *' and tide wafting riches into port, and bear- *' ing forth the fruits of induftry in fair ex- «' change ; arts and letters fiourilhing ; reli- *' gion pure and uncorrupted ; the loweft fons *' of labor glad ; the very earth delighting to re- " ward their toils, and the fun fhedding on it his " choiceft beams— while above all, a King who *' is the commoR father of his people (and as " fuch reigning in their hearts) is feen watching " over this happy conftitution even with a " patriot's zeal ; and ufing every generous ef- ** fort to refcue the wretched of other climes *' from flavery, and to place them alfo in " the lap of Freedom to enjoy the fame un- " fpeakable happinefs ! O nomen duke liber^ " tatis ! O jus eximium nofira civitatis ! Oh ! ** how delightful the name of liberty ! How " tran- I I Of the College of Mirania. ^ loi *' tranfcendent the prerogatives ofthe community " to which we belong ! Happy you, my dear " friends! and thrice happy, who are now going *' to be enrolled aftive members of that very *' fociety, in which, above all thofe you have " read of in the volumes ofjlcry^you would have " chofen to live and to die, if the choice had ** been now left to you ! Oh then ! let notTiing " ever deter you from a6ling a part worthy of ** theknowlege you have received,and worthy of ** the ineltimable privileges you are now called *' to enjoy ! If there be any thing on earth that " deferves your attention, and is fuited to the " native greatnefs of the human mind, it muft ** be— To afTert the caufe of religion and truth; " to fupport the fundamental rights and liber- «' ties of mankind •, and to ftrive for a confli- ** tution like this— a government by kncnvn *' laws, not by the arbitrary decifions of frail '* impalTioned Men !" Thus have I given you a brief fketch of the method of teaching the fciences and inculcating natural religion and virtue in this feminary. There is only one thing wanting to compleat the whole; namely, the fludy of revealed religion. And for this purpofethe Sunday evenings are fet apart thro' the year, when a ledure is read in all the higher clafies on the fundamental principles of our COMMON CHRISTIANITY j this being all that my g 2 country- 10^ A General Tdsa. countrymen can mix with their public plan of Education, as well on account of the various relii gious perfuafions fubfifting among them, as the various profeffions for which the youth ara defigned. As for thofe who are intended for the facred office of the miniftry, private opportunities are given them for ftudying their own particular fyftems of Theology under fuch gfthe mafters as are of their own perfuafion. For though the Principal is a clergyman of the eftablifhed religion, which was thought but a reafonable compl.ment to the conllitution of the country, it was neverthelefs found exp&» dient to leave the other offices open to men of any other proteftant denomination. And it is a truly edifying fight to behold, in this inftance, to what an amiable height the divine virtues of Charity and Forbearance may be carried, upon the Chriflian principles, by men bleft with an enlarged and liberal turn of mind ! And now, my friend, continued Evander, by this time I hope yo j are fully fatisfied, that the iludy of Religion, both r itural and revealedj enters fufticiendy into the plan of this feminary. For iiirelv, when fuch care, as is abovemenr tioned, is taken through the week, to em- brace every opportunity of laying a foundation of natural religion and goodnefs, the great truths of Chriftianity cannot fail of a favour^* ^ble /eception on the Sundays, whether they come Of the College of Mirania. 103 come from the mafters in the evening clafles, or from the pulpit in the time of divine fervice. Ealy and delightful muft the tafk of the Clergy be when, by the regulations of fociety, the whole inftruftors of youth go thus hand in hand with them in advancing theintereftsofvir" tue and piety ! Happy, continued Evander, (his face brightening with a laudable fondnefs for his country) happy are the people that are in fuch a cafe ! What can we figure to ourfelves more noble than the whole wifdcm of a com- munity, thus ufing every human effort to train up and fecure to the ftate a fuccefTion of good citizens to the latefl generations ? What can we' conceive more lovely than the youth of a coun- try thus coUcfted into one great fchool of virtue, and ftriving, in the fight of the public, with a noble emulation to excel each other in every thing that does honour to their nature ? Can, any thing be more praife-worthy than to con- trive and execute proper means for exciting and encouraging this noble conteft among youth? Confidered in this light, well might Tully call Education a divine work ! Well might Plato call it a godlike one ! Here Evander concluded his account of this feminary •, and how far it may be imitated or improved by you, Gentlemen, in this Province, is entirely fubmitted to your wifdom. POST- ( 104 ) POSTSCRIPT. So far, on a careful review, the author thought the foregoing Idea worthy of be- ing preferved in this colle<5tion ; as well for the reafons already given, as becaufe it contains fen- timents on Education, which, *tis hoped, may be of ufe in other young fettlements where the like defigns may be fet on foot. There were fome other Papers attending it, which related to the plan of the buildings at New York, the choice of fimation, the method of raifing money and carry- ing the whole into fpeedy ex;ecution there, with other matters merely occafional, thrown to- gether indeed haflily, and of no ufe now, as the defign of them hath long fince been an- fwered. A very laudable and promifmg femi- nary was opened about fix months afterwards in that province, on a plan fomewhat different from what is propofed above, and nearer the model of our illuftrious Englilh yniverfities, without taking the inferior and preparator)'- fchools into the defign. Neverthelefs, fome- thing of this kind is ftill intended to be added, when convenience will allow, in order to adapt it more fully to the circumftances * of the country. • In the mother country, where there are fo many noble foundations for grammar learning, and fo many private academical inftitutions to raife youth for the univerfities, there is no occafion for fuch preparatory fchools in then^. Btft the cafe is very different in the Colonies. In POSTSCRIPT. 105 In a neighbouring colony, however, there is i feminary (namely, the College and Acade- my OF Philadelphia, which I am now going to give an account of) that approaches very nearly to the foregoing Idea, as hath been be- fore hinted. At the time of fi-aming and pub- lifhing this Idea, the author had only read the printed account of that feminary, fo far as it had then advanced, but had never vifited it ; nor was it till a year afterwards that he under- took the care of it. Being then in its infancy, and but of four years ftaading, it confilled only of the inferiorfchools, properly called the Jcademy, Thefe were an excellent foundation to proceed Upon ; and, as fuch, arc mentioned above, p. 49. The remainder, which compofes the chief part of the foregoing Idea, was the fuper- ftrudlure to be added ; and as the doing of this was to require time, the author exhibited his imaginary feminary at twelve years {landing, that he might have an opportunity of reprefenting it com pleat. Now twelve years happens at this time to be jufl the age of the Philadelphia-Seminary ; and as it hath fallen to the author's fhare to prefide over it during the laft eight years, when the fuperftru6lure of the fciences and the collegiate part were to be engrafted on the for- mer foundation, the reader may fee from the follow-' 166 POSTSCRIPT. following account, how far the real feminary, as it now Hands, corrcfponds to the ideal one. The chief difference, it is prefumed, will be found in the time allotted to the fciences and higher branches of literature ; the mod material parts of what is propofed to be done in five years in the ideal plan, being reduced to three years in the other. But this was matter of ne- ceflity, not choice. In the prefent great de- mand for young men of education in our colo- nies, and the ready fettlement to be obtained for them in all the ways of genteel employment, it was not found poflible to retain them at col- lege for the full term propofed -, more efpecially while the expence is To confiderable, and to be wholly borne by themfelves. But when this demand fhall be fomewhat abated j when the expence can be reduced, by fome proper exhi- bitions or provifion to aid thofe of confined circuiiiftances as in other colleges,and by bring- ing the youth into a collegiate manner of living (which will be when the buildings nowonfootare finifhed) it is hoped the term of years may then ba lengthened. In the mean while, it is the duty of thofe concerned, by diligence and every other means in their power, to bring as much as poflible into the time allotted ; and this will ap- pear, from the following account, to be their earned endeavour. NUMBER II. NUMBER II. Jiccount of the College ^ Academy and Charitable School of Philadelphia, in Fennfylvania, N the Year 1 749, a few private Gentlemen of Fennfylvania, obferving the vaft acceflion of people to that place, from different parts of the world, became ferioufly impreffed with a view of the inconveniencies likely to arife from their being deftitute of the neceffary means of Inftrudion. As fundry circumftances rendered it improbable that any thing could be fpeedily done among them, in a public way, for the ad- vancement of Knowlege, and at the fame time but very few of fo great a multitude could af- ford the expence of educating their children in diftant places, they faw with concern that their country was not only in danger of wanting a fucccffion of iit perfons for the public ftations of life, but even of degenerating into the greateft Ignorance. h To jo8 A count of the College To prevent thefe dreadful evils, they pub- lifhed propofals for erecfling the Englifh, Latin, and Mathematical Schools of this inftitution, under the name of an * Academy •, which was conficlered as a very proper foundation, on which to raifi^ fomething farther, at a future period, if they (hould be fucctfstul fo far. And in order to carry this defign into execution, twenty-four perfons joined themlelves together as Trus- tees, agreeing never to exceed that number. The fcheme being made public, with the names of the gentlemen concerned in it, all was fo well approved of, that in a very fliort time the fubfcription for carrying it on, amounted to Eight Hundred Pounds per annum, for five years; a very ftrong proof of the public fpi- rit and generofity of the inhabitants of that place ! Int the beginning of January 1750, the three fchools above mentioned were opened, namely the Latin, the Mathematical and EngliQi School. For it had always been confidered as a very kading part of the defign, to have a good fchooi * Many gentlemen of the firll rank in the province gave their countenance to this defign, as foon as it was mentioned to them, and afterwards became Truilccs for it ; but thofc on whom the chief care of digeft.ns and preparing matters relied, were Thomas Kopkinfon, Tench Francis, Rich-, ard Peters, and Benjamin Franklin, Efqrs ; by the latter of whom the original propofals were drawn up and publifhcd. ia and Academy of Philadelphia. 109 in the mother tongue, and to have a perfon of abiHcies entrufled with the care of it. Oratory, and the correft Speaking and Writing of Englifh, are branches of education too much neglec1:ed, as is often vifibie in the public performances of fome very learned men. But, in the circumftances of this province, fuch a negled would have been ftill more inexcufable than in any other part of the Briti/h dominions. For being made up of fo great a mixture of people, from almoft all corners of the world, necefTarily fpeaking a variety of languages and dialecl:s, the true pronounciation and writing of our own language might foon be loft, without fuch a previous care to preferve them in the rif- ing generation. At the opening of the above fchools, which were intended to be preparatory to the higher parts of learning, a fuitable fermon was preach- ed, by Mr. Peters, provincial fecretary, from ^i. John viii. 32. " And ye /hall know the Truth, and the Truth (hall make you Free." This reverend and worthy gentleman (who, amid all the labours of his public ftation, as well as the many private labours in which his benevo- lence continually engages him, has ftill made it his care to devote fome part of his time to Claf- fical Learning, and the ftudy of Diviniry, to which he was originally bred) took occaJion, from thefe words of our blefTed Saviour, to flievT the intimate connexion between Truth and Free- ^ ^2 dom, 1 1 o Accciint of the College dom, between Knowlege of every kind, and the prefervation of Civil and Religious Liberty. The inftitution, thus begun, continued daily to flourilh -, and at length the Truftees applied for a charter of incorporation, which they ob- tained in July 1753, from the honourable Pro- prietors -, who, at different times, have contri- buted in lands and money, to the amount of Three Thousand Pounds Sterling, for carrying on the defign — a very noble and even princely benefa6lion, truly v/orthy of perfons fo clofely concerned in the eflential interefts of the country ! Things having proceeded thus far, it was foon found that many of the youth, having gone thro' their courfe of Grammar Learning, would be defirous of proceeding to Philofophy and the Sciences -, and this being reprefented to the Truftees, they began to think of enlarging their plan, as theyhad promifed at the beginning. They were very fenfible that the knowlege of Words, without making them fubfervient to the know- lege of Things, could never be confidered as the bufincfs of education. To lay a foundation in the Languages, was very ncceffary as a firft ftep, but v/ithout the fuperftrudlure of the Sciences would be but of little ufe for the condu(5l of life. In confidcration of this, they determined to complete the remainder of their plan, and ap- plied for an Addition to their charter, by which a i and Academy of Philadelphia. iii a power of conferring degrees and appointing ProfcfTors in the various branches of the Arts and Sciences, v/as granted to them. By this means, 3 College was added to, and ingrafted upon their former Academy, a joint government agreed upon for both -, the ftyle of the Truftees changed to that of — *' Truftees of the College, Academy and Charitable School of Philadelphia, in Penn- fylvania i" and the Profeflbrs conftituted under them into one body or Faculty, by the name of " The Provofl: *, Vice Provoft and Pro- felTors, of the College and Academy of Phila- delphia." This charter bears Date May 14th ^755- Having given a fhort account of the rife of this inftitution, I proceed now to give a view of the different Branches thereof, as they are at prefent •, and fliall begin at the loweft, which confifts of two Charity Schools. In one of them forty girls are taught Reading, Writing, Sew- ing, Sec. In the other, eighty Boys are taught Reading, Writing, and Arithmetic, in order to fit them for the various forts of bufinefs and me- chanic Arts. The Second branch is properly an Englidi Academy, and confifts of two parts •, an Eng- lifh and Writing fchool, and a fchool for the * It was about a year before the obtaining this additional charter, viz. May 2i;th, 1754, that the author was fettled as Head of this feminaiy. h 3 Pradical ri2 J c count of the College Praaical branches of the Mathematics, Drawing, ^c. In the Former, bcfides Writing, the Pupils are taught the Mother-tongue Grammatically, to- gether with a correft and juft pronounciation. For attaining this, a fmall roftrum is ere(5led in one end of the fchool, and the youth are frequent- ly exercifed in reading aloud from ir, or in deliver- ingjhort orations-, while the Profeflbr of Englifh and Oratory ftands by to corred whatever may be amifs, either in their Speech or Gethire, Besides this roftrum, which is in their pri- vate fchool, there is alfo a large ftage or oratory erefted in the College-hall, where 'the Speakers appear on all public occafion?, before as many of the inhabitants as pleafe to attend. This part of the inftitution is of fingular be- nefit. It corre<5ts unbecoming banifulnefs, &c. gives the youth prefence of mind, habituates them to appearing in public, and has been the means of producing many excellent young Ora- tors, that have occafionally entertained large au- diences * i and it is hoped will foon become an honour * A number of the ftudents and fcholars, with very juil ap- plaufe, performed the Mafque of Alfred by way of Oratorial Exercife, before the Earl of Louden and the Governors of the feveral colonies, who met at Philadelphia in the begin- nipg of the year 1757. The choice of this performance w^s owing to the great fi- mllarity of c'rcun.lbnces in the diftrcfs of England ui^dcr the Tanifli Jnvafion, and that of ihe Colonies at this time under the ravages and iacurfjons of the Indians. The whole was applied and Academy of Philadelphia. 1 1 3 honour and an ornament to their country, in the various ftations to which they may be called. This attention to public fpeaking, which is be- gun here with the very rudiments of the mo- ther-tongue, is continued down to the end ; and efpecially in the philofophy fchools, where the youth frequently deliver exercifes of their own compofition, at commencements, examinations, and other public occafions. applied in an occafional prologue and epilogue: and at any time a fufHci^nt number of fpeakers may be found to perform any piece of ttiis kind, in a manner tliat would not be difagree- able to perfons of the beft tafie and judgment. Mr. Sheridan, it is to be prefumed, never heard of the conftiturion of this feminary, when he aflced the following queftion in his intro- du£lory Difccurfe to Lectures on Elocution, &:c. " To inftruCl our youth, fays he, in the Arts of Reading " and Writing, there are many feminaries every where elta- *' bliihed, throughout this realm ; but who, in thefe coun- " tries, ever heard of a mailer for the improvement of Art:-. *' culation, for teaching the due proportion of founds and '• quantity of fyllables in the E-^glifh language, and for " pointing out to his pupils, by precept and example, the " right ufe of accents, emphafcs, and tones, when they re^d " aloud, or fpcak in public ?" Now the Profeflbr of Englifh and Oratory mentioned above, is exa£l!y fuch a Mailer of Articulation as this, and has been employed in ttie College and Academy of Philadel. phia from its firll foundation. And if the many advantage", that have arifen from this part of the plan, were fufficiently known, they would furnifh one very convincing argument in favour of the point, whichMr. Sheridan i^ fo worthily llriv- ing to accomplifh, in behalf of the langii?^ge and elocution of his country. h 4 The 114- Account of the College The Third and highefl: branch of the inftitu- tion is the College, in which the learned lan- guages and the fciences are taught, as in other Col- leges and Univerfities, tho' on a plan fomevvhat different. It confiils of the Latin and Greek fchools, and three Philofophy fchools. An ac- count of the whole follows. Latin and Greek Schools. ill Form or Stage. Grammar. Vocabulary, Sentential Pueriles. Cordery. /Efop. Erafmus. N. B. The youth to be exad in declining and conjugating; and to begin to write exercif- es, for the better underftanding of Syntax. Writing, Reading and Speaking of Englifli to be continued likewife, if neceflary. 2d Stage. SelecljE e veteri Tcftamento. Se- leflas e profanis Authoribus. Eutropius. Nepos. Metamorphofis. Latin Exercifes and Writing continued. 3d Stage. Metamorphofis continued. Virgil with Profody. Cccfar's Comment. Salluft. Greek Grammar. Greek Teftamenr. Elements of Geo- graphy and Chronology. Exercifes and Writing continued. 4th Stage, Horace. Terence. Virgil re- viewed. . Livy. Lucian. Xenqphon or Homer begun. N.B. This and Academy of Philadelphia, 115 N. B. This year the youth are to make Themes •, write letters -, give defcriptions and charadlers; and to turn Latin into Englilh, with great regard to punduation and choice of words. Some Enghfh and Latin orations are to be delivered, with proper grace both of elocution and gefture. Arithmetic begun. 'O' Some of the youth, it is found, go thro' thefe llages in three years, but moft require four, and many five years ; efpecially if they begin under nine or ten years of age. The mafters muft ex- ercife their beft difcretion in this refpe<5t. Those who can acquit themfclves to fatisfac^ tioH in the books laid down for the fourth (lage, after pubhc examination, proceed to the ftudy of the fciences, and are admitted into the Phiiofo- phy Schools, by tlie name of Frefhmen or No- viciates, with the privilege of being diftinguilliea with an under-graduate's gown. The method of ftudy profecuted in thefe fchouls for the term .of three years, follows ; and the portion of read- ing allotted for each month is particularly dif- jtinguilhed. y I E w 1 1 6 Account of the College VIEW of the PHILOSOPHY -SCHOOLS. FORENOON. INSTRUMENTAL PHILOSOPHY. FIRST YEAR. Freshmen May 15. Firft Term. Three Months. Second Term. Three Months. January Third Term. Four Months. Remarks. SECOND YEAR Juniors. May 15. Firft Term. Three Months. Second Term. Three Months. January Third Term. Four Months. Remarks. THIRD YEAR. Seniors. May 15 Firft Term. Three Months. Second Term. Thiee Months. January, Third Term. Four Months. LECTURE I. • Lat. 8t Engl. Exercifes continued. The iame. Logic with Metaphyfics. N. B. At Jeifure hours Dif- putatioh begun. LECTURE II. Common Arithmetic revieweu. Decimal Arithmetic. Algebra. Fraftions and Extraft. Roots. Equations, fimple & quadratic, Euclid, firft fix Books. Euclid a fecond Time. Logarithmical Arithmetic. Logic, &c. reviewed. Surveying and Dialling. Navigation. Conic Seftlons. Fluxions. UORAh PHILOS. begun. Viz. Compend. of Ethics. N. B. Difputation continued, Ethics continued. Natural and civil Law. Introduction to Civil Hiftory. to Laws and Government — — to Trade and Commerce. Plain & Spherical Trigonometry, Euclid, nth Book. • iith Ditto. Architeiflure, w ith Fortificat. NAT. PHILOSOPHY begun. V iz. General Propcrt. of Body, ■ — Mechanic Powers »' — Kydroftatics, -■ ■ — Pneumatics. N. B. Declamation and pub- lic Speaking continued. Light and Colours. Optics, &:c. Peri'pedtive. Review of the Whole. Examinat, for Degree of B, A Aftroncmy. Nat. Hifl. ci Vegetables. — or Animals, Chemiftry. • Of FcHils. Of .Agriculture. N. B. Tliio' all the Years the French Language may be ftu- died at leifuie Hours. fIRST and Academy of Philadelphia. 117 FIRST YEAR. pRisHMEN.May 15, Firrt Term. Thrse Munths. Second Term. Three Months. January. Third Term. Four Months. Remarks. SECOND YEAR. Juniors. May i^, Fiift Term. Thiec Months. Second Term. Three Months. January Third Term. Four Mon;hs. Remarks. THIRD YEAR. Seniors. May 15 Firft Term. Three Months. Second Term. Three Months. January, Third Term. Four Months. AFTERNOON. Claffical and Rhetorical Studies. LECTURE iri. Homer's ILad. Juvenal. PiJiJjr. Cicero, felecfl Parts. Livy re fumed. Thucyd.iics, or Euripidts. Wells's Dionylius. N. B. Some Afternoons to be- fpared for Declamation this Year. litroducllon to Rhetoric. Lor.giniis, critically. Horace's Art of Poet y, critically, Arlftot. Poet. &■;. critically. Q^intilian, fciedl Parts. COMPOSITION been Cicero pro Milonc. Demoftheoespro Ctf-fiphon. N. B. During the Application of the Pv.ules of thefe famous O- rations, Imiti^tions of them are to be attempted on the Model.- of perfect Eloquence. Epicieti Enchiridion. Cuero de Officii-;. Tafculan Quapit, Mexorabilia Jienoph. Greek. Patavii Rationar. Temporum. PI no de I.egibus. Crotius de Juie, B. & P. Afternoons of this -^d Term, for Compofition and Declima lion on Moral and Phvficsl Sub- i'-cls, — Pfliloibphy Ach held. PRIVATE HOURS. 3ooj'cs rccommcjided for improv- ing the Youth in the variou? Branches. operators, Ramblers, &c. foi 'he improven-ent of Style, and Knowiege of Lifi. Barrovv's Leftures. Pardie's Geometiy. M^icl^urin's Alge« '>ra. Ward's Mithemacics, Keil's frifOnometry. V/atts's Logic, and Stipplement. Locke on human Underftanding. Hulchefon's Metarhyfics, Vare- lius's Geography. Watts's Onto'ogy and EfTays. '\.:ng de Orig Mali, with Law's Motes. Johiifon's Elem. Philof. Voflius. Boiui. Pere Bohours. Oryden's Elfays and Prefaces Spence on Pope's OdyfTcy. Trapp's Prxlcift. Poet. Diony- ius Halicarn. Demetrius Pha- lereus, StraJa^ Prolufiones. Patoun's Navigation, Grego- 's Geometry — •)n Fortification. Simfon's Conic Scftions. Mac- ■aurin's and Emsrfon's Fluxions. Pailadio by Ware. HdiTi.im's Leif>ures. Grave- fa nae. Cote's Hydrofcatics. Defa- ■uliers. Mufchenbroek. Keii's Introduiflion. Mar'in's Philo iot'hy. Sir Ifaac Newton's Phi 'ofophy. Macl :urin"s View of 3iao. Rohauk per Clarke. Puttendorf by BarBeyrac. I!umbe;!a;-,d de Leg, Sidney ■■Jarriugron. Seneca. Hutchefon's .Vorks. Locke on Government. 'looker's Polity. Scali;;er de E.iiendatione Tem- -lorum. Prccepfor. Le Clerc's Jompcnd. of Hiftorv -Gre- gory's Aftroi'-imy. — Fortefcue on Laws. N. Eicon's Difcotirfts. Vly Lord Bacon's Works. Lock; •n Cojn. Davonan. Gee'.s Com- i^eni. Ray. D.;rham. Spedaclt- 'e la Njt'ire. Kelicijus Phi lof'pher Holy Bible, to :>e rea t daily from tht Begin- ing, .ind now to fupply the Dc- Uciencies of the Whole. CO N- 1 1 8 Account of the College CONCERNING ihe foregoing plan, it is to be remarked that life icfelf being too Ihort to attain a perfc(5l acquaintance with the whole circle of the Sciences, nothing can be pro- pofed by any fcheme of Collegiate- Education, but to lay fuch a general foundation in all the bran- ches of literature, as may enable the youth to perfed: themfelves in thofe particular parts, to which their bufinefs, or genius, may afterwards lead them j and fcarce any thing has more ob- ftru6ted the advancement of found learning, than a vain imagination, that a few years, fpent at college, can render youth fuch abfolute Mafters of Science, as to abfolve them from all future ftudy. Those concerned in the management of this Seminary, as far as their influence extends, ■would wi(h to propagate a contrary doctrine \ and tho* they flatter themfelves that, by a due execution of the foregoing plan, they fhall en- rich their country with many minds, that are liberally accomplilhed, and fend out none that may juftly be denominated barren, or unim- proved; yet they hope, that the youth commit- ted to their care, will neither at college, nor afterwards, reft fatisfied with fuch a general knowlege, as is to be acquired from the public ledures and exercifes. They rather truft that thofe, whofe tafte is once formed for the acquifi- tion and Academy of Philadelphia. 1 1 9 tion of folid Wifdom, will think it their duty and moft rational fatisfaftion, to accomplifh themfelves Hill farther, by manly perfeverance in private fludy and meditation. To dired them in this refpedl, the laft co- lumn contains a choice of approved writers in the various branches of literature, which will be eafily underflood when once a foundation is laid in the books to be ufed as ciafllcs, under the fe- veral ledures. For thefe books will hot be found in this laft column, which is only meant as a private library, to be confulted occafionally in the leflures, for the illuftration of any particular part; and to be read afterwards, for compleac- ing the whole. In the difpofition of the parts of this fcheme, a principal regard has been paid to the con- nexion and fubferviency of the Sciences, as well as to the gradual openings of young minds. Thofe parts are placed firft, which are fuited to flrengthen the inventive faculties and are inftru- mental to what follows. Thofe are placed laft, which require riper judgmenr, and are more im- mediaj^Iy conae(5led with the main bufmefs of life. In the mean time, it is propofed that they fhall never drop their acquaintance with the claf- Jic Sages. They are every day called to con- verfe with fome one of the ancients, who, at the fame time that he charms with all rhe beauties of language, is generally illuftrating that parti- cular I20 AceounT of the College cular branch of philofophy or fcience, to which the other hours of the day are devoted. Thus, by continually drawing fomething from the moft admired mafters of fentiment and expreffion, the tafle of youth will be gradually formed, to jufl: Criticifm, and mafterly Compofition. For this reafon, Compofition, in the ftri6l Meaning of the term, cannot well be begun ac an earlier period than is propofed in the plan. The knowlege of Mathematics is not more ne- cefTary, as an introdudion to natural philoroph)^, than an acquaintance with the beft ancient and modern writers, efpecially the Critics, is to juft Compofition ; and, befides this, the topics or materials are to be fupplied, in a good meafure, from Moral and Natural * Philofophy. Thus, it is hoped, the ftudent may be led thro' a fcale of eafy afcent, till finally rendered capable of Thinking, Writing and Acting well y which are the grand objeds of a liberal educa- tion. At the end of every term, fome time is allowed for recreation, or bringing up flower Geniufes. No doubt, thofc who compare this plan with what is laid down in the preceeding eflay, will think thf term of three years too fcanty a period for the execution of every thing here propofed. And it muft be acknowledged that a longer pe- * Sec Difcourfe vij and alfo the foregoing number of this Appendix. 8 riod and Academy of Philadelphia. 121 riod would be necefiary. But circumftances mud always be regarded in the execution of every plan ; and the reafon of confining the execution ot" this to the term of three years hath been mentioned in the poftfcript to the former num- ber. The Whole in one VIEW. Schools, Mafters. r Three Philofophy Schools. The Provoft and Vice-provoft, -,,, It- j<^ ioui C The Profeflbr of Languages, -i College, -l Latin and Greek Schools. S t ►„ „ i,/ ■.• n , ) t Tutors, a Wnting-mafler,&c. {.Students and Scholars in this Part about — — . — joo r The Profeflbr ot" Englifh and rEnglini School. < Oratory, with one Afliftant Acade- \ ' and a Writing-maft,;r. my. J School for praiflical Branches of ("The Profeflbr of Mathema- I Mathematics. (_ tics. *■ Scholars in this Part about — — — — — — go _,, . r- School for Charity Bovs. One Mafter and one Afliftajit. « K " 1 S School for Char.tv Girls, One Miftrefs. ^*^'^°°'^- C Scholars in this P^rt — — — --—_._- 120 In all, 310 The chief Mafters are- William Smith, D. D. Provoft of the Semi- nary, and Profeflbr of Natural Philofophy ; Francis Alifon, D. D. Vice-Provoff, and Pro- feflbr of Moral PhTlofophy ; Ebenezer Kinner- fley, M. A. Profeflbr of Oratory •, John Beve- ridge, M. A. Profeflbr of Languages; Hugh Williamfon, M. A. Profeflbr of Mathematics. The prefent Truftees are Richard Peters, Efq-, Prefident of the Board, by annual Ele(5tion. The tiz Account cf the College The Honourable James Hamilton, Efq-, Lieute- nant Governor of the Province. The Hon. William Allen, Efq; Chief-Juftice. William Coleman, Efq; Third Judge of the Su- preme Court. Alexander Stedman, Efqj Firfl Judge of the Common Pleas. Edward Shippen, Efq; Judge of the Admiralty. Benjamin Chew, Efq; Attorney-General. Benjamin Franklin, Efq; L. L. D."] Jofeph Turner, "1 William Plumfted, { Abraham Taylor, VEfqrs; William Cox, Thomas Willing, f Thomas Cadwaladcr,' iThomas Bond, SPhineas Bond, ^William Shippen, Drs. Aldermen of >the City of Philadelphia. iPhyficians. 1 >Gentlemen. rjohn Inglis, Thomas Leech, MefTrs. -< Thomas White, Samuel M'Call, j ^Philip Syng, J The Reverend Mr. Jacob Duche, one of the Minifters of Chrifl-Church. One Seat vacant. Thus we fee that this inditution is placed on a molt enlarged bottom, being one great Collec- tion and Academy of Philadelphia, 123 tlon of Schools, under a general gov.ernment ; in which all the branches and fpecies of educatioa are carried on that can be cojnceived necelTary for any community, whether in the learned Prof ejp.ons, in Merchandife, in the mechanic Jrts, or inferior callings. It may, therefore, be proper now to give a fliorc Iketch of the methods, by which difcipline and good order are preferred, among fuch a variety of fchools, ftudents, and fcholars. The chief power is, by Charter, lodged in twenty- four Truftees, who muft all be refident not only within the province, but within five miles of the City. All matters of higher im- port are to be decided by their council and di- reflion ; and all laws are either to be made by them, or receive a final fandtion from them. No ftudent can receive the honours and ordinary de- grees of the college, without a previous exami- nation in their prefence, and a Mandate under their privy- feal and the hands of a majority of them. Nor can even an honorary Degree be conferred without a like Mandate, under the faid privy-feal and the hands of at leafl: two thirds of the whole body; which regulations mufl always be a means of preventing a proftitution of thofe degrees and honours to the Illiterate and Unde- ferving, which Ihould be the re\v:ird of real Learning and Worth. In order to do their duty as truftees more ef- fectually, they fet apart the fecond Tuefday of every monrii, fof\ vifiting and examining the i fchools. 124 Account of the College fchools, converfing and advifing with the mafier?,- encouraging the ftudents according to their feveral degrees of merit, and making fuch regulations as may be thought neceflary. All the fchools have their turns of thefe vifitations 5 which are truly calculated to keep up the fpirit of the infti- tution, and promote diligence, emulation and good behaviour among the fcholars. Besides thefe ftated meetings, their prefident, ■who is chofen annually, has a power of calling other meetings on any particular occafion. Under thefe truftees, the principal maftersarc conf^ituted into a Faculty, or common body,- with all the powers necelTary for the ordinary government of the fchools and good education of the youth. They are to meet, in Faculty, at lead once in every two weeks, and at fuch other times as the Provoft, or fenior member prefent, Ihall think fit to call them, or any two members defire him fo to do. At thefe meetings they are to enquire into the date of the fchools, and fee that the feveral parts of education be regularly carried on, and the laws of the inftitution duly executed and obferved. Thty have alfo power to enadl temporary Rules and Ordinances, to be in force as Laws, till the firft cnfuing meeting, of the Truflees ; before whom they are then tO' be laid,, in oifder to be altered, amended or con- firmed, or left probationary for a longer period^ or wholly laid afide, as they (hall think fie. By and Academy of Philadelphia. ii^ By this method, alJ Laws either do, 6r mayj take their rife from mafters, who being daily prefent in the inftitution know bed what regula- tions and orders may be wanted. At the fame time, as thefe regulations are to receive their laft iandion from the Truftees and Vifitorsi who' are men of experience, influence arid probity, and have children of their own to educate, we tnay be certain that nothing can obtain the force of a ftanding Law, but what is found falutary and good upon trial. By the prefent fules, the faculty of mafters meets every Thuffday noon, and all the fchooH are affembled before them that they may exa:mine the weekly roll, and call delinquents to account. As many of the youth are too big for corporal pu- hifhment, there are fmalt Fines by the laws irgfce- able to the nature of the offence, and the cuf- tom of other colleges. Whatever money is thus raifed fronfi the flothful and refradlory in Fines,,; is appropriated in Rewards to the diligent and obedient ; fo that any youth, who has once bctn a delinquent, may have an opportunity of getting back, by future care, what he forfeited by for- mer negledl. These llewards and Punifliments are both adminiftred in the moft public manner -, and, iri fliort, the whole difcipline is fo feafonable and juft, that any youth who might defire to break th'ro' Ch6 rules of this inftitirCiori in Ms younger i 2 year^,- 126 Account of the College years, can hardly be expefted to fubmic to the rules of civil Society itfelf when grown up. As to the plan of education, great care has been taken to comprehend every ufeful branch in it, without being burdenfome, or launching into thofe that are unneceffary. The principal mafters are men who have fe- verally given fpecimens of their fkill, in thofe particular parts of literature which they profcfs. Nor is it any objection, but rather an advan- tage, particularly to the youth intended for bu- finefs and public life, that the building is within the city. By good rules and good example, the Morals of youth may be as eafily preferved, in a great and well-policed city, as in a fmall village i if we can fuppofe any place to continue fmall where fuch a feminary is once founded. .When I fpeak fo, I would be underftood to mean, when the youth all lodge in the houfes of their parents, or in lodgings within the walls of the college i a proper number of which are now creating, at a very confiderable expence. In this inftitution, there is a good Apparatus for experiments in Natural Philofophy, done in England by the bed hands, and brouj,ht over from thence, in different parcels. There is alio, in the experiment room, an Eledlrical Apparatus, chiefly the invention of one of the * Profeflbrs, • Mr. Kinnerfley. and and Academy of Philadelphid. 127 and perhaps the completed of the kind, now in the world. This is a faithful, tho' brief, account of the whole feminary j and what a blefling muft it prove to the continent of America in general, as well, as to the province in which it is founded ? What advantages may not the youth reap, amid fo many opportunities of improvement, and fo many incitements toinduftry •, where the mafters tranfacft every thing by joint advice ; where all polTible regard to religion and morality is kept up, and the whole open to the vifitation and fre- quent infpe<5lion of a number of gentlemen of rank and charader? May there never be wanting a fucceffion of fuch gentlemen to take the truft and care of it j and may it continue, to the lateft times, a fhin- ing light to the world around it and an honour to the province, as long as any memorial of vir- tue and letters fhall remain among mankind ! WMrm it? N U M. NUMBER III. ^ Charge delivered to the Graduates at the fir ft Anniverfary Commencement in the College of Philadelphia. Gentlemen, O U now appear as Candidates for the fird honours of this inftitution. The free fpirit that it breathes permits us not to bind you to us by the ordinary ties of oaths and promifes, Inftead thereof, we would rely on thofe prin- ciples of virtue and goodnefs which we have en- deavoured to cultivate. Suffer me, therefore, ere you go, to fum up all our former labours for you, in this place, by one laft and parting charge. Surely— -to live is a ferious thing! And you are now about to flep into life, and embark in all its bufy fcencs. It is fit, then, that you (liould make a paufe — a folemnpaufe — at its por- i 4 tal, 130 A Charge to the fir ft Graduates ta], and confider well what is expe6ted from you, and how you are prepared to perform it. On the one hand, you will have all the dan- gers and indifcretions of youth to grapple with, at your firft fetting out in the world. Raw and linexpericnced in its ways, you will be apt to confider yourfclves as fet loofe from the reins of djfcip'ine, and to look abroad in it with con- fcious rapture, and the moft buoyant hopes. The fullncfs of blood, the ftrength of pafiion, the conllant call of pleafure, and the harlot-form of vice, will be apt to bear down that fober wif- dom and cool refledion, which are your bcft guard. At every glance, elyfian fcenes and fairy profpefts will open before you; feemingly io variegat.d with beauty, and llored Vv'ith plea- fure, that the choice will perplex you. But alas 1 thefe lead not all to the bowers of joy ! many will only feduce- you from the path of virtue, by falfe appearances of happinefs, and draw you on, through meads of unreal blifs, to the fool's paradifej a deceitful region, which proves at laft to be but the valley of the fhadow of death, where fnakes lurk under the grafs And, mid the rofes, fierce repentance rears Her horrid crefi -* On the other hand, you will find the world inclined to make but fmall allowances for the • Thomfon. flips in tke College of Philadelphia. ^^ 3 ^ . flips of youth. Much — very much — will be ex- pelled from you. Your fuperior opportunities of knowlege, the many fpecimens of genius you have already exhibited, will give your friends and country a right to expedl every thing from you that is excellent or praife-worthy. Oh ! then, let no part of your future con- du£l difgrace the leflTons you have received, or difappoint the hopes you have fo juftly raifed ! Confider yourfelves, from this day, as dillin- guifhed above the vulgar, and called upon to act a more important part in life ! ftrive to (hine forth in every fpecies of moralexcellence, and to fupport the charader and dignity of beings formed for endlefs duration ! The Chriftian world Hands much in need of inflexible patterns of in- tegrity and public virtue •, and no part of it more fo than the land you inhabit. Remember that fuperior talents demand a fuperior exercife of every good quality •, and that, where they produce not this falutary effe6l, it were far better for the world to be for ever with- out them. Unlefs your education is ^c&n con- fpicuous in your lives, alas! what will be its fig- nificancy to you, or to us ? Will it not be deem- ed rather to have been a vain art cf furnifliing the head, than a true difcipline of the heart and manners ? If, then, you regard the credit of this inllitu- cion, which will travail in concern for you, till you 132 A Charge' to the firjt Graduates you are formed into ufcful men ; if you regard your own credit, and the credit of the many fuc- ceeding fetts of youth, who may be fired to glo- ry by your example ; let your condud in the world be fuch, at leaft, as to deferve the ap- plaufe of the vvifer and better part of it. Re- member you are the firft.who have received the honours of this feminary. You have been judg- ed doubly deferving of them. O! think, then, what pain it would give us, (hould we be difap- pointed in you, our firft and mod hopeful fons! "What a reproach v/ould it be to have it faid that, under us, you had obtained all forts of learning, and yet had not obtained Wifdom— — — efpeciaily that Wifdom, which has for its beginning the Fear of God, and for its end evcrlafting felicity ! But we have every reafon to exped far better things of you. And, in that expedation, I ihall be^ leave to propofe a few rules, which, J)eing well obferved, will contribute greatly to your fuccefs in life. They fhail be confined tQ two heads. ifl. How to live with Yourfelves, and your pod, 2dly, How to live with the World. Perhaps this may be deemed a very necdlefs work at this time. But my heart yc^arhs to^ v.ards you. 1 cannot cafily part with you. And though I fliould only repeat what you have of- ten heard in the courfe of our ledures in this place; yet, being laid together in one fliorc view. in the College of Philadelphia. 133 view, and delivered before fuch a number of witneffes, 'tis probable the imprefliOn may be fo much the deeper. And, that it may be fo, I fhall not amufe you with high drawn cha- radlers and vifionary precepts -, the creatures of fancy's brain, worked up beyond the life. Such may allure the eye, but they will not fway the praftice. They may induce defpair, but they will not quicken induftry. I fhall, therefore, confine myfelf to the living Virtues, as they are nvithin the ordinary reach of humanity, whea affifted by divine grace and goodnefs. For 'tis they alone that can influence the condu(5l, and (excite to imitation. First, then, in Living with Yourfelves and your God, let it be your primary and immediate care, to get the dominion of your own paffions, and to bring every movement of the foul under fubjeftion to Confcience, Rcafon and Religion j thofe three lovely guides, fet over the human conduft. Let your wjlhes be moderate, follici- tous about nothing fo much as the friendrtiip. of your God, and the prefervation of your vir- tue and good name ! Accustom yourfelves to an early induftry in bufinefs, and a wife reflexion upon human life. Beware of idlenefs, and the pernicious influence: pf bad habits, poffefs yourfelves of jufl; and plevated notions of the divine chara(5ter and ad- l^iniftration, and of the end and dignity of your own 134 ^ Charge to the fir ft Graduates own immortal nature. Oh ! confecrate to your God the firft and bed of your days ! When you enjoy health of body, ftrength of mind, and vigour of fpirits, then is the heart a noble facri- fice, and bed worthy of being prefented to the great Creator of heaven and earth ! But, alas ! when the prime of our years have been devoted to the ways of pleafure and folly, with what confidence can we offer to our God the dregs of vice and iniquity ; an old age broken with infirmity, and groaning under the load of mifc:ry ? Tho' heaven be ail merciful, and even this lad offering not to be neglected ; yet, to a generous mind, there is fomething pe- culiarly painful in the thought. And certainly, ^ when the foul is fitted for pleafure, then aifo it is fitted to be lifted up, in manly devotion, to its adorable Maker ! That your fouls may be the more difpofed , to this exalted intercourfe, continue to adorn them with every divine grace and excellence. As far as your circumdances will permit, con- tinue thro' life the votaries of Wifdom -, and never drop your acquaintance with thofe Scien- ces into which you have been initiated here. But, in the profecution of them, weigh well the ftrength of the human undcrdanding. Keep to fubjedts within its reach, and rather to thofe which are ufcful than curious. In your enqui- ries, never fufi'er yourfelves to be drawn from the main point, or lod in a multitude of parti- culars. in the College of Philadelphia. 135 ciilars. Always keep firft: principles in view ; life is fhort ; we can go but little farther, and that little will then only be of ufe, when clearly deduced from them. For this reafon, beware, above all things, of valuing yourfelves much on any temporary ac- quifitions, or falling into the error of thofe who think they fliew the depth of their wifdom, by difregarding that fublime fyftem, brought down from heaven by the Son of God. Poor is the extent of human fcience at bed ; and thofe who know the moft, know but juft enough to con- vince them of their own ignorance. Vain, then, muft they be who would be thought wife for defpifing the dictates of eternal wifdom, and would build up the pride of knowlege upon their ignorance of things of the moft lading confequence. In my Difcourfe before you this day, I fhewed that fuch empty fmacterers could have but fmall pretenfions to common wifdom, much Icfs to the exalted name of Philofophy. The true vo- taries of this divine fcience will ever difclaim them -, and I am perfuaded you will heartily join in the fuffrage. Tho' we honor human Reafon, and think hu- man Virtue the glory of our nature, yet your education here will teach you to fix your hopes on a far more folid foundation. Ic v/ill convince you that reafon, when unenlightened, may be tallacious j and conCquently that virtue, by ic . 8 alone i^S A Charge to the f.rji Graduates alone direfled, will be devious. There are miftsi diffufed before the temple of happinefs, which are only to be penetrated by the purer eye of Religion. Hence, then, you will be difpofed to feek a fublimer wifdom than any that is to be attained by mere human efforts, confined to the works of nature alone, thofe fainter exhibitions of the Deity ! You will fee the neceflity of ftudying his charadter, as exhibited in his holy oracles. There you will receive fuch augufh impreflions of him, as will corred your philofophy, humble the pride of reafon^ and lay you proftrate at his feet. You will be taught to renounce your own' wifdom, however excellent; and your own righ- teoufnefs, however diftinguifhed. You will be made to rejoice in the name of Chriftians, and triumph in the glorious relation you bear to Jefus, as fhedding the brighteft luftre round the human charadler. And confequently you will love id inculcate his holy religion, as a fcheme of wif- dom falutary to mankind, unfolding their be-ft interefts, training them up for eternity, and con- ducing them to the fuprerrte felicity and per- fedion of their nature I Thrice happy you, when fey Divine Grace you rtiall have obtained this dominion over your- fclves, and thro' the Redeemer's merits are thus united to the fupreme Good ; every wifli refigri* ed, and every pafTion raifed to the throne of your father and your God ! then,- and not tilf thcny in the College of Philadelphia. i^j then, you will have truly learned to Live with Yourfelves, and with Him that made you ; till, after the clofe of your pilgrimage here, you are finally admitted to live and rejoice with him for ever! I AM now, in the second place, to offer you a few plain direftions, how to Live with the "World. And on this fubje<5l I fliall be but brief. For, being once initiated into the true enjoyment of your own nature, and a■■ ^ I 8. V \ X a.'' /: \ vi ^:- V '^ ^'•. **<